Zend - Avesta

or

about the things of heaven and the afterlife

From the point of view of nature from Gustav Theodor Fechner Third edition.
Concerned by Kurd Lawitz First Volume

---------------------------- Hamburg and Leipzig. publisher of Leopold Voss. In 1906. Table of Contents: First band. About the things of heaven. I. Input II Preliminary considerations III. Comparative physical earth and astronomy IV The Soul question V. The Earth, our mother VI. Among the angels and higher beings at all VII From the higher overarching consciousness VIII from the higher sensibility area and will IX. From the condition, progress and goals of the evolution of the earth X. From the hierarchical structure of the world XI. From God and world A . conceptual aspects as supreme law of value and relationships thereof for freedom. Reasons for the existence of God C. God as the supreme beings in relation to the world Details D . General consciousness

shortcut in God e . Highest remuneration of individual beings to God F . Course of development of the divine world of consciousness or G . The goodness of God and the evil in the world H . In a narrower sense, what is his God and against God be? J. God as Spirit in relation to its physical appearance world K. The nature and depth of their wealth as an expression of the Divine Spirit L. The unconscious and the dead god in the animated nature M. The World Creation N. question whether the functional nature creations have emerged through conscious creative activity or by natural forces acting unconsciously O. 'm bound About the concern that the Spirit of God burdened by connecting to nature with the same severity, by the same necessity

XII. Religious-practical and poetic viewpoint XIII. things Christian XIV Final considerations. Historical -----------------------------I. entrance. I frherhin, the common opinion against, claiming that the plants were animated beings. Now I assert that the heavenly bodies are, with this difference only, that they are a higher kind of animated beings than we are, however, the plants have a lower Art This assertion is not merely a retrospective, rather grow with the earlier from the same root, and appears here for the same purpose, also out of the ordinary view of the natural things in another that appears more profitable to me. It's only for a little larger window that this opens up the view into the vast realm of the souls and the soul life of a nature that it is of course long since accustomed to keep dark, cold and dead, some bright soul points over. These points are now soul soul sun come, of which the points themselves have their light. Although our first assertion is absurd. How could they not! It contradicts more than those earlier views to let those of us self-control has already become second nature. And habituation is right, we have from the outset and in all ways wrong.

Meanwhile, two cases are possible: either the claim or the prevailing views are wrong, change accordingly. I say and now require the latter, and, unless the contradiction arises from the whole reason and the whole extent of the prevailing views, there is also a corresponding change in the same. But this desire is not absurd? Before you deny, you heed the following: Our assertion is contrary to prevailing views, but can prove it against them if they contradict themselves so much? It sees itself with no one but each other are these? What does our question? Are certain clusters of matter animated or not? So the relationship between matter and soul is only in a very important case. But what about the whole range of related questions here? It's not merely contradictions and ambiguities? Her sea would always exhausted and empty, and gives birth but only a new sea of contradictions and ambiguities. The wind, the sea appease this, or rather to drive in a new coherent train, now can not get out of the sea itself. He must contradict all that is in it to some all that is in it. Or what? Understands and agrees well the religion with science, philosophy of religion, the philosophy of science, or even each of them of in quite how the relationship of the divine spirit to nature, the human soul to the human body in question of creation, the immortality question, the question about the workings of physical and spiritual forces had to put into the world and body? Yes, we know only what was actually inspired to call in our own body, a point in the brain, a piece of the brain, the whole brain, the whole nervous system, the whole body? Or are the views of ordinary life more clearly about all these points as the scientific and religious? Are not in fact all the main contradictions in the scientific and religious they gone? Of course, that when our ways to summarize the relationships of the corporeal and spiritual, are all unclear and confused, as they are certain, also crude Errors are inevitable everywhere. We deny the souls of plants because the plants do not satisfy our requirements on the coarse superficial analogy with ourselves, for the same reason we deny the souls of the stars. But even the impossibility, by gehends to get satisfactory progress in basic view are based on such rough analogy to a coherent in itself, for religion, philosophy and science at the same time, should lead us beyond the same. And now I say: In the same connexion generally satisfactory, in which lies the soul of the plant, is also the soul of the stars. It demands only because the analogy withdraws even more from the surface here, a back going into greater depth. Here we can no longer rely on similarities in the cell, in the growth and reproduction process, what could keep the analogy between animal and plant still grossly, and the whole earth with its processes emerges out of what we usually as an organic process and hereby to take care of as a possible carrier of life and soul, they should have their siblings are still life and soul, the faculties of the soul and life has still further and deeper than those manifestations rich, and safe it is. Common sense certainly do not doubt that the stars are dead masses, and he sees the sky filled with these dead masses, he does not know where God and angels are looking for. He now drives in the world, even from the reality beyond. He holds this view weltverdende for which self-evident, natural, because he has imbibed with mother's milk, it seems folly to him, only to consider whether it could not be

otherwise. But this view is because even the really natural? The limited analogy, from which it is based, the original, itself coming from the people? If it is less than about one begotten instinct? Rather, our instinct has not taken off as our reasonableness is grown? And are not, as it has grown, and the turmoil of our intellect grown? Yes, we give it the original natural instinct his honor, for surely he is a god-begotten, but just the natural instinct leads up to where we will conduct our analysis. The natural view of the people is just that the heavenly bodies are animated, animated in a higher sense than we do. Yes, little as it now appears to still require the reasons to reject the inspiration of the stars, so little needed it the same at first to accept it. But can be rejected without reasons that now what was needed from the outset no reasons to einzuleuchten humans? In addition nevertheless had real reasons behind our own, especially in this district as bottomless fluctuating and mutually warring only, not supporting circuits in the unirrbaren indigenous nature of people and things. Now we like to close starting to go beyond the initial view, but it can not, indeed must not, some day come back with a developed consciousness it? Are we at the end of our conclusions, our education? Of course, seeing the world, which now calls itself formed, with deep disdain for those children faith of humanity, everywhere was soul in nature, as we do it again, and the sun, moon and stars looked individual divinely inspired beings as we also do it again. That we do, we will be throwing themselves at the fools and children. But the fools and children is sometimes more truth than in the wise and old men. Let us remember the weighty word: What no understanding of the prudent sees that sees a childlike simplicity in mind, plus the second, that the beginning and end tend to intertwine. The developed quite the same bird lays eggs again, from which it is only grown. All knowledge, all religion is that children grow out of faith and will last produce children that faith again, but only from the wealth of development it will have been. Surrounded about the work to dismantle the egg in his conclusions clearly to make the bird with its wings and develop, its beak, the egg is lost. Only when everything is clear and pure, set apart, it comes back, and the life of humanity is in this evolution. But we pick it up spterern considerations, the importance of this point must have for us, except that we do not consider it at all as meaningless. Anyway, to be able to insist on that later doctrine of man more right than the original nature, that would show a different durability and conformity in itself, as is the case. The main difficulty of our task is after all, the fact that we are accustomed to regard the soul as the rule, rather than the exception in nature. Is the whole of nature inspired, then it is only a question of what it is now animated individually, and at what stage of the animation it looks against another. Now, are the stars of the simplest intuition as for the most thorough examination, we will not escape us more independent creatures than we are, and ordered us because we, quite considered, even just its members. So everything is animated, so they are certainly more independent and higher whole-souled members of this than we are. There is no difficulty than that which makes you look. And at all times, where nature was itself inspired for

understanding, even the stars were even higher for understanding animated beings. How should we hand hold the members for lively, if we consider the whole body of dead and only us, the last of these peaks scattered limbs, probably therefore keep alive for him to be dead, because we ourselves are alive, the tree for dead because the leaves live. Instead our lives as fed from the larger life instead view our individuality as agreed and supported by the greater individuality, instead of keeping our independence and our consciousness for a sign, that what gives birth as independent, conscious of itself and yet as moments retains in himself, nor independent and be conscious must, as all its incarnations, we keep everything except our lives only for a slag of life, we see in our individuality and self-power and our consciousness only and a contradiction to a higher individuality and self-power a higher consciousness. And if the omnipotence of the relationships that go through the whole world, the philosophers nevertheless forced to recognize a spirit of humanity, history, and over all the world, what is this unconscious mind with conscious individual moments, the Outwardly, not statement the nature, unlike a contradiction in itself, or a hollow word that effect yet in any individual design, lively, instead robbed us of the best religious goods, the clearest knowledge is confused. Above if we exchange the spurning of a God who does not believe better and wiser than we are, to a truly omniscient, omnipresent, all-ruling God, is through everything, go through the the suns and flood the seas, which each fold our hearts clear, yes clear as ourselves, what the nature of its ubiquity and his work, though this word is a dead God but leiblos on the one hand, the nature remains mindlessly on the other, and what it avails us is when our individual mind and all of God rather than fallen worn inside? All precedents we confess, we draw any conclusions, or only those which are contrary to the precedents. How can this doctrine gain life and peace, and give? Since wilts all plant; since petrify the stars, because we our own body, for the mind is too bad and only one case for the senses, as the whole living book of nature we have only a textbook of mechanics and the organisms strange exceptions therein; through everything but there is a barrier between us and God, our wishes and prayers fade, through the hollow empty space to him ascending, grayish images of eternal damnation instead of better Descending breeding embarrassed us, mind and heart are eternally to God in Hader, and what one believes and wants the other fails. Is it not at least forgivable to think of a lesson, rather than deal with the best, highest and most beautiful thoughts of our religion in conflict, are based on their truth, not just their words always in his mouth, but her thoughts to life would lead, of course, but hereby like to also bring reconciliation of our faith to another faith we have always despised only arrogant or hostile combat, and it also has to be part of God. Since the Christian recognizes at once the Gentiles again his brother, as he had an eye to God and, while he, the Christ, looking for the highest, in the Lower yet God was holding track and is now aware that God is not at all just above, not just the bottom, not merely out, not just in the people is that he is truly all in all, the truly some, eternal, omnipresent, omniscient, almighty, all-loving and Allgerechte. On the whole though it never forgot the Christian, but the individual he never made it through, however, the heath it into a thousand - through applications and has only

made the whole always forget. So schwnde at once to the dichotomy between the two religions of the conflict, which each carries in himself, and what each of their own performance still missing, they would find fulfilled in the other, and the war of destruction of both would lead to a peace where each only defects the other raises the income of the other shares, on the part of paganism certainly a profit, the only means of rebirth in Christianity and from Christianity will be able to attain. But it is not my intention here to start from the height of the viewpoint, where God is in all natural occurring truthful than the all-ruling hoard all life, all mind. We are looking for here just another stage from below to build it.Who does not ascend from below, on the dizzy height. Not to the soul, the life of the whole will be here, but to an individual soul in the whole life. Where the life of speech, we mean such, just getting a whole supported by, and indicating forward. Also would an exhaustive study of the items that will come here to language access more than the purpose of this writing accesses whose reasons are not fetched anywhere from the last, but from the first. It does not claim to blow up the tanks of the induration, which completes us against the natural life, by heavy blows, but only by so much crack when still left in it, so much thought and ways of looking at, as will present themselves, einzunisteln that it may loosen. How could I delude myself with those calculated for the ordinary mind simple considerations that I will offer here, and which has no philosophy as the earliest even taken the trouble to take to be able to push through a revolution that goes far beyond the science would have to reach out, to uproot a stale, with all our life and thought interwoven perspective of nature and spirit in which we all have grown up and educated. I confess even, the following considerations will have nothing Mandatory for those who want to resist, and in whom the habit is not even resist? Also, I only wish that they have something stimulating.They pursued him joke, and they will perhaps leave some serious thought. But must ever precede every revolution attempts to not carry the same the success, but help prepare it. A first attempt is not the time ripe enough for success, yet he himself is mature enough to deserve the success. This will also apply from this experiment, in which even with childish hands, a game is a high sense of daring. I say the following considerations will have nothing Mandatory for those who want to resist. You can not even have it. It contradicts the nature of its object. Believe in the soul of the stars, only a matter of faith will always remain. And it is sufficient to reject a belief because he only faith is always determined to stay, the staff is also broken on the inside of our front. The belief in the soul of the stars but is in fact only in this respect quite on the same level as the beliefs of other souls as my own, even to my own soul and beyond a God above us. This means: All that can never ever palpable, present natural history and represent themselves. There is so little demonstrable exactly that another person, another animal has a soul, but that a star has one. Only of my own soul I know, and I will ever be able to know by experience. Any other presents itself to me only in the physical certificates represents not an experiment and let me know in the notes the apparent end itself. If we think about our own soul out of which any soul, can only analogies and relationships that satisfy the mind and the mind, to satisfy more than one side to guide us there, or

custom make each line unnecessary. Now, of course, such as the habit can make unnecessary such a line, we grow and breathe in one faith and in the air, they can however make us unresponsive. Such is the belief in the soul of the stars. Also, it is true, the needs of the mind and the heart, let's look at the soul of our fellow-men, of our own soul beyond and one God above us, are more urgent, indeed necessary, forming, as the needs that reminds us of the soul make believe stars, and always will be. But what if we, searching for a connexion that best satisfy those urgent needs, one recognized the soul of the stars themselves as binding agent element in it? Someone will say: In all the contradictions in religion, science and life on soul and body, we are all agreed that just the stars have no soul. And that we are all just agree, makes that we, in everything connected with it, disagree, here is just one of the major nodes of the missing agreement, or in the nodes of the general agreement is also this. The difficulty, all the kingdom of the highest ideas and realities in one to break at the same time and link, one has of course the node that binds one's own life, and binds the most common, as the more important rather tighten than the middle, hanging there still confused and loose threads. But we also feel that they hang loose and confused. So you can not imagine the self-contradictory requirement of a sensual Darlegens where no sensual object exists. The soul of the earth is not an animal, demonstrable in his cage, the cage is only demonstrable and his means for the spiritual animal. What best fits the context best of what we can not see and yet must believe and must believe as though even the best connection mediating between what we can see, we have to ask ourselves questions like whether we have have the best relationship. But who would believe anything except what he sees or is accustomed to believe, for this is a book with seven seals. II Preliminary considerations. If one considers the earth only as a rigid dry clumps, so it will not be clear to us, however, as there could be life or even of the soul speech. And our ordinary conception of the world is only an enlargement of those we derive partly from the sight of her imaging globe, some of the analysis of individual pieces of the surface, we see agitated with the grave logs or plow or worein we deepened the shaft of miner . A ball such dry mass that are carried in the empty space of forces whose effect is calculated in the driest science after driest formulas, of course, can not appear more vivid than the small lumps that we hold about by hand from the ground and throw them in the air we . But we would rather throw away dry our view. For the earth is really nothing more than such a lump, enlarged thinking? Is it on such a small lump of a sea with the tides and flowing rivers and streams and circulation of water, an air and vapor canopy that belongs to him curiously, with rain, wind and weather, of which the seeds grow green and murmurs of the sea, such a change of year and time of day and climatic conditions in which freedom and control access so strangely mixed up? Which everything is so agreed by a middle, and he can do everything what it wants to break away from him, just to catch that again? If he had been born out in a similar manner from a larger sphere, as we know it from Earth? Did it just shaped by

a sway even shareholders forces developed and still continues to do it? He could just as to produce an organic empire, yes a build over the other, and keep linked by ties of activity and purpose with each other and themselves? It occurs just as strange and distant and closed in itself other clods against other world bodies like the Earth? Is it not rather the earth in all this something totally other than their part, the soil? If it is, however, not even with the questions of what it means for the world and what the world means to them, whether their life as a whole, or whether it dwells only living separately, fail to answer them for very different , no other claim for them to grow as the soil, in the course may also live scattered some worms? Anything that can guide us in answering these questions, yes behaves exactly opposite to the earth and the soil. Nevertheless, it is certain that we do not want to acknowledge a hair larger or other claims in this respect for the earth as a whole for their particles Flounder; yes humans and animals themselves look just as external to you only in relation to it like bugs and worms to the soil . What this misleads us is a confusion of the world in a broader sense in the narrow sense, the name helps us to confuse the matter. In a broader sense, and this will henceforth only apply to us, we have ground the entirety, everything to understand the system of what is held together by gravity at the Earth's center, not just all parties, but also all the water and air and everything that lives in the soil and in water and air and weaves, and crawling and creeping, and the totality of everything except heavy imponderable everything that goes into the system of Severe. This all depends in origin, material, purpose and work to a certain system together as one body, even stronger and more intimate than our, and this is our living earth. Now, however, in the narrow sense refers of course to the earth just krmliche dry mass that is formed by the weathering of a portion of that earth and its solid surface covered, and expands the idea from this one to that of the whole, so the whole thing will of course dry yourself One dead and has the saying ex ungue leonem , but we do ex leone unguem. The habit of getting to know through the consideration of the globe the earth is certainly not without influence on the way we perceive it. Pygmalion is told that he had manufactured an exceptionally beautiful female portrait and it found such favor that he asked Aphrodite to revive it, and it was alive, like the human archetype. We return to it only by. Of joy that we were able to have found a dead easy to comprehensive picture of heritage, to kill the archetype It is like worship of idols. Last one forgets the spirit over the image and finally sees even just a dead piece of art in it. We worship in the world now only our own art and science that verfertigte him, the science that has the globe itself in itself, has already been lost. Step out to the sea shore, hear, see the wave as it strikes the shore, like a wave comes after the other, the whole sea is covered with a changing flock, and each says: Not it's me, the whole force's what drives me and my fellows, what can I endure single wave; hear, see how the storm comes, and the waves rises higher and higher, and the clouds chase and the ship shakes, and all pennants flutter in one direction, in the same direction the clouds, in the same the waves go, and you yourself erbebst externally and internally, so you've probably an other feeling than when you see the white spot anschautest sitting at a school desk on the globe and the teacher said to

you: This is the the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. That feeling is from the life of the earth, its your life is a part, out grown feel, as you take this life in its oscillation, but as long as you were sitting at a school desk and viewed the globe for the earth, that thou, what do you feel now, just for a note, just for your sensitivity, only good think about a poem and all poems for a fiction, what the teacher you as shown in the world and what he said here of wave motion, tides and attraction the moon, which is the whole truth of the matter, and surely it is the truth, just be sure not the whole. That was certainly different with the first people who are not yet reflected standing over nature, but felt standing in nature, which had not yet set the divide between the organic and Unorganischem, between what is and what goes with soul without a soul but because they felt that the power to move her arm to stimulate their feet, a soul force is, their blood flows under the influence of the soul, might think her breath from the souled alas, no rain and moving, flowing and labor, which is not subject to a power of the soul, and because in nature a more powerful and moving rain, currents and contractions as seen in her little body, she bowed before her as before a God. Although man also tried to rise from the consideration of the individual part or the image of the earth for all-round view of the earth itself. But just then so much the worse, because this is not yet all-round consideration, rather the opposite. The soil remains too big a body, as with our view that we embrace it all at once, could measure up to our standards at once, and now we distribute the viewing and Megeschft, and soon us the earth is something just as Zerteiltes as our consideration and our business. We go to the geologists in the depths of the earth, with the geographer over the surface of land and sea, with the meteorologists in the air, with the botanists in the plant kingdom, with the zoologist in the animal kingdom, with the physicist into the realm of masses and forces, with the chemist in the of the elements. Every thereof falls into a special science that we study in special books, special hours, partly in special institutions, and which itself only studied this and that every human being. The sciences, act of looking itself by strictly distinguishing definitions demarcate their territories pretty pure, and so little they are able to achieve this, so they succeed but to make us the fragmented approach common, so we set up fixed it . Although we give some consideration at probably too that this fragmentation is not so in nature, as in unesrer consideration, but it is now before us to become a habit that they involuntarily determined us in our view of the world much more than that consideration, and all our conclusions flow from this fragmented viewing only. How then, yes dissolved in such a mangled body still present are thought to soul? Would we find them comfortable in our bodies when we wanted to look like him? Can they find an anatomist at all? But we do nothing, as the earth either reflect or anatomieren in dead material, and then believe what lies not in the image of dead or decomposed body, lies not at all in it. Although, who would blame this divisive approach, in so far as it only serves to divide the work to distinguish sides of the object, it is even quite indispensable, and we just were not seduced by us to see the object even for a split and separate buildings to see in the pages and parts. This would not be so essential.

"Only a glimpse into the dark room can roam, Who in the jets want to understand the whole light. then open the window, so you also realize the light is more even than his colored ghost. " (Rckert wisdom of the Brahmins. IS 59) For each class of natural phenomena we have such a dark room, worein we drop some glimmer of light in individual experiments, and we learn from these individual shimmer in fact better know the laws of nature, as if we had the full light at once into the chamber. But we have also opened the chamber again later to realize that the whole nature is still more than their colored ghost? We have not. Although in the general geography, it seems, the tape must be that we miss. But you can also return a body composed of the pieces into which one has just broken it? And what we do but in this doctrine, as the pieces put back together, which we have scattered it in other lessons first? It is a collection where all the preparations, not a body, where all the members are together. Also, such a collection is good, but they can compensate us for the body? We enjoy beautiful works of Humboldt, Gauss, and a book about great relationships that extend through the whole thing, we make it worthy of admiration rightly. But we like this big picture, we admire the view, they realized it should not even be time to seek also like the idea and would not have to wonder about them, which to a recognition of the relationship of all these relationships penetrates? Astronomy Although we did wrong, we wanted to deny that they regarded the Earth, other celestial bodies over, really as a whole in the eye. But then again. Merely as a whole, and that gives us only the other extreme at that zerstckelnden approach, the whole thing without giving us the is There the parts without the whole thing, here's the whole without the parts, or the whole thing there only outwardly composed of pieces, the parts made here only as a dry mass of parts into account. People, animals, plants, air, water, soil, everything gets beaten up by astronomers in an indiscriminate mass, the whole sky is the astronomer nothing but a collection of such masses he prefers to contract even in points. Is because nothing between those two approaches? Is it not also a third possible that where there once but a whole and individual parts of the whole are kind, the parts now really conceives as parts of the whole and the whole thing as a unit of the parts, the whole, a link, instead of lifting and reveals negation of the individual? Only such an approach can serve us. But where would that be? Consider a clock. To know what the clock is actually, it's about enough to study spring wheels, dial, hands, case, all individually or the connection thereof according to individual directions? Or is it enough to balance the clock as a whole bales against other watches? And what to do else, once you get people, animals, plants, air, sea, ground, everything individually or studying by specific directions of their relationship, another time makes all of one bale to weigh this against other world bodies.

Only then, I do think you have the whole clock completely and legally understood if one knows how every part and every movement throughout the connexion of the clock clearly demonstrated capacity to, and acting teleologically, including but above all necessary that you also think of a context of all matters, motions and forces of the clock, and allows not only individual purposes for the individual parts, but also a common purpose for the unified whole. Shall I say that the clock is set out that the spring go? But why then appending the wheels? Or is it set up so that the wheels go? But what's the Point? Or is there so that the pointer go? But why then the numerals? It is certainly really this to all there, but it's all just minor purposes, subordinated to the one purpose, to show the people the time. Now the earth is not a clock, mechanically made by us and for us to be our express purposes, but a spontaneously developed, the inbegreift our own life transition in their swing, so it is also not about the unity of outer dead purpose, which is purposes of its subordinate parts, but a vibrant inner purpose, which itself subordinate our purposes, can act. But our purposes are soul purpose in the last instance. It is of some parent of the earth may be less? As a main fault is the included in our separated speculation that we are each other so strict to put the organic and inorganic realm of earth over which one the other maintain the one to lay on the other side, as if there is no bridge. It's the same as if someone put the after single rearing of self-fluxing spring the clock on one side, the dormant housing and the driven wheels on the other side, saying, those are very different things and forces that you must keep carefully apart. If not mistaken there is even greater. Because the organisms require yes but still a departing upbringing by suggestions of inorganic outside world, metabolism, with her, to her life transition go away, go for a once oscillating spring of the other clock parts no longer needed, would go away just as quickly rather without them. Strangely enough, it certainly seems to think that people and animals broke away from their earthly outside world but much sharper loose as stones, rocks. Instead, they are unspeakably more adherent in fact so. The stone, the rock is quiet, idle, does not care about what goes on around him, he lets the world outside their materials, they him his, he feels nothing of her, nothing of him; limits only superficial contact stone and the outside world together. How little does that matter? But humans or animals and the outside world are realized via the contact out even in a constant mutual Durchdringungsprozesse going constantly in each other in and out, people and animals are becoming new from the outside world together and dissolve always new to them to feel everything around and feel everything around in them. And that should mean a greater distinctness? Humans and animals, are currently the limbs of the earth, in which is the largest linking and mixing power of the entire terrestrial materials and ratios, not uneven in this respect similar node of a fabric in which the outside more easily scattered extending threads of the materials and forces happen to meet in the tightest space and devour intimately and re-spin and in any special way. Now, however, the node is not nothin Separate from the threads that converge in it, it is rather the intimate union of the same even when all nodes certainly not distinguishable distinguishable from all but that. Both are only too happy to

confuse. And the more the node summarizes the thread of the whole system, the more he devours and involved, the more it differs of course from all the tissue, the more independent he comes out, but it separates the less of the whole tissue, the more versatile and solid it is linked to all other nodes. Thus, man is the most distinct and the least distinguishable element of the whole earth. So hard but the fabric of the nodes, the nodes are hinwiederum so firmly held together by the fabric, and it only requires the new metropolitan, we have a larger node. Such a large ball and hereby node is the earth, a convoluted knot of all individual nodes. Is it organic but how should they not be spiritual? Is not the insect an intricate knot of all his nerve ganglia, and knows not the spirit of the insect know more than all of them, not win even that in itself indifferent, the fat cell, the hard armor such formative importance, which of course does not in itself would? But all this is a link of the whole, and a Bound on the whole, as water, fire, air and earth between to and to and among the living creatures. The living creatures are but self-conscious and have higher node as the nerve ganglia, which devour them: so shall also the node that swallows them again, and a higher self-conscious than they have themselves. Of course, of course, if, as usual, from the earth, the whole of humanity, wildlife and plant life wegdenkt, and merely calls the Rest ground, this its noblest parts robbed earth is perhaps not much more can mean as a tumble tribe from which one all leaves and flowers torn, or as a skeleton, which is stripped of flesh, blood and nerves. You may be right, if such a world you think is dead, but you are wrong if you think the Earth is one of these. Because the skeleton of the Earth is now not just once apart as the skeleton of a human in the anatomical chamber. Yet all organic life and weaving is it so fervently in fabrics, knitting and purposes grown so as nerves, flesh and blood, our bone structure. What I say, just as well? Much more intimate. Because nerves and you can probably tear meat from the bone, but you can also humans or an animal or a plant of the earth system tear?You can not. And supposing you could do it, set it once, who wants the organic rise so high above the inorganic, the people in any real amount on air and ground, where he could best demonstrate his independence, he would just wither just as a cut off member; put him on another planet, it would be as if you wanted the limb of a frog in the body of a bird set, and man can not grow because he is like that, as he is, in every way, only it established to exist in connection with the earthly system, as a true member of the same, namely to convey its most important functions, but also to draw his living out of it, and so much of the philosopher may audition for the people of his independence, he may show independence only in this dependence. The earth may be a cripple without the man, the man without the earth would crumble into nothing, or an idle handful of dust. No one believes that living flesh could grow together with dead stone, with dry wood. If I could, although not with a particular piece of earth, but the earth as a whole, have now grown even stronger than my flesh with me, the result is, I think, the only question is whether I, as a dead part of the whole dead or wants to be regarded as a vital part in the whole living earth. But since I can not be the first, so I can only the last. You'll just anywhere not err inorganically by the expression. What we call as and

against the organic as something very Low, consider the life of it inaccessible or apostate, it is just, thought severed from its natural connection with the organic, as in physics, chemistry and the like, whereas its association with the organic, as it appears in the terrestrial area in person, and intractable despite separating physics and chemistry persists in every respect, even the sign of a higher organization presents as any individual organisms on earth, will be how to make the future more clearly. Consider a plant so quakes are varied over a relatively crude, simple, dark roots and light herb and flower. Likewise rises varied over the relatively crude, simple, dark root of the inorganic kingdom of the earth and light plant and animal. As the organic herb and flower tied to the root of what they grow and what remains to the Inorganic what and what does it grow. Where would be more reason for separation here than there? Process in herb and flower and mix the raw materials of the root, in the plant and animal raw materials of the inorganic realm. It applies to everything. You say: But I have never yet seen a truly arise organic creature, animal or plant new from unorganischem water, air and soil, but it is not emerged from it as from the flowering herb and root, how can it still be bound to it ? And I reply: egg I have neither ever seen arising anew from a herb root and blossom, but rather the root grows downwards simultaneously, herb and flower grow up, and only after once the initially unclear seed of the plant to root, herb and flower clearly separated, the root is used for the nutrition and support of herbs and flowers, and as well, even after the originally unclear, however, somewhat larger grain of the earth has clearly separated into organic and unorganized, is now the inorganic to the organic food and assistance. So yet again everything fits. Somehow, though only God knows how, but the germ of the primordial organic had to lie dormant in the ball of the earth as the seed of the herb and flower seed. When abklrte the inorganic, the organic growth, and subject only to the inorganic kingdom suffered as new development revolutions, also suffered the organic such. So go both formation and development from the outset as one together yet now their inventory. Everything as in the plant. Very wrong, therefore you think it is usually this: The underground system was indeed initially had a swelling organic driving force or vital procreative power throughout, but by it produced the organisms that it had sold all his life force to them, and thus was the divorce in Living Dead and done. Everything but the organisms, particularly but the ground was dry, remained idle as residue, whereas the living now, unlike located. 1)
1)

. "Basically, it's just the design of the cosmos and the earth, which we probably introduce with the greatest Rights organic powers alone solidifies the earth dies off in the middle of this organic self-design, it throws out the organic life from itself, and remains as dead, dominated by mechanical, physical, chemical residual powers. " (Schaller, letters p. 25 f)

It is just as if you wanted to say, the root remained idle as residue after flowering cabbage and apart from this, or the bones remained idle as residue after themselves apart flesh and nerves from him. However, it has not separated them, but the one organism has divided only into nerve, flesh and bone, only strong differences have

emerged, no divorce, and the greater the differences produces an organism in itself, the more it proves for the living power of the whole. So now the difference between rock and animals may be even greater than between root and flower, bones and nerves, but that only proves that the organic structure of the world emerges from a tremendous source of life, starting from a higher point and therefore also reaches deeper than that of its members. If the earth be only an enlarged man, so would their rocks, their water, their air of course petrify this human life, dissolve, fade, a person can not even have stones instead of bones, blood instead of water, but since the earth humans , yes comprehends mankind itself only in subordination, as was their rock, their water, their air just only the deeper foundation for this organic level. The very foundations of the highest and most durable construction brackets are shaped workpieces anywhere in the crudest and rudest crowds. So if the skeleton serves to hold together the body of man and beast compact so can just such a skeleton not serve again, holding together well the body of all human, animal and plant life compact; serves up the stone skeleton of the earth. Now if not more humans and animals caused fresh out of the earth, as the first time, but people just back from people, animals, animals, plants are produced by plants, it comes about in us different from? As the first time from the general whole body will be finished because in our bones, muscles, nerves, fresh produce? Again, not only of the new shoots and the once begotten out, of course, without the forces and materials of the whole, but only through the mediation of specific individuals already generated, but the whole thing is still so completely alive than before, probably alive to name as before. Why should the world have become lifeless, because they no longer like the first time out of the general whole, but only by previously generated by it and still belonging to their specific mediations created us? Let us remember the man, the organ producing other people, has remained intimately associated with the earth, as it is a stone. But the forces of the organic and inorganic, are not yet due essentially different? We see the answer to the cause instead of words. You can force only characterize by laws, but now with the effect of our eye, our vocal organs, the heart, arteries, lungs, limbs, it goes all the way to the laws of the camera obscura , the instruments, the pump line tubes and flaps, the Blasbalgs, the lever with pulling ropes, so according to the laws of inorganic bodies here, of course only if all, as the facilities quite match in us with the facilities of these tools, if it is not the case, it should also be understood according to the laws the inorganic matter of course that they have to act differently. But they agree to very wide limits really match it. Yes, what we could not cite everything in which our body uses the so-called forces of inorganic nature, ie according to the laws of the same moves? Of course, all this is not enough by far, and if we put everything that is in our textbooks of physics and chemistry, much remains in the organic processes, which can not be explained by or attributed to it. But that is indeed not at all, it proves, however, that the so-called inorganic forces mediate in organic living systems with detailed and organic functions, ie can also occur if the organic forces, but when our body, why not in a larger body? We're not claiming that the earth is alive only through the workings of

the so-called inorganic forces. We also, and the power that has made ourselves heard, also belong, and the exchange procedure of what is happening within us and outside of us also, and finally heard the whole functional connection of all forces, all action of the earth, organic and unorganized in one sum up, one of them. Of course we need to look at the world quite the same way combination of organic and inorganic Waltens as in us, the earth is still something more than our bodies, we are in fact only a fragment thereof. But it rejects the separation of organic and inorganic forces in us, because they all work in connection and exchange intervention, so it is natural to extend the same rejection reasons on the separation of organic and inorganic Waltens the earth. A difference of forces or areas will be there, and make there be, we do not deny that, but is there and there only a relative, in a higher settlement, abrogating, to not make all the difference between life and death, soul and soulless can. Or you want it anyway, so that the people you meet as well as the earth. All the differences of the organic and inorganic, hold at all as long stitch when you compare a whole earthly body with a piece of the world. But can we draw from such a lopsided comparisons valid conclusions?Nevertheless, drawing conclusions, although no clear, from this, by comparing just not hiring, to examine the question of life and soul of the earth, but to justify a preconceived decision at any price. But enough has been said against the lifeless view of the earth, do we now have some foresight into the way we will summarize their liveliness, for now only in vorweisenden explaining pictures, and soon we will put the matter more directly. Consider again a plant. We see that the leaves are about the same same, the flowers are about the same. With all the plants on earth it is. You ask: How would the plant of a larger supernatural world be like? Will it be like a plant back in our little world, where the leaves are about the same, the flowers are about the same? But have not already exhausted all possibilities unilateral lower plants in our world? What we would gain so as a new similar one-sidedness in the higher? I think rather that higher plant is grown out deeper reason of natural life and be with the character of a very different totality able to unfold from their seed not merely this or that side, but all the different sides of the plant life and striving in mutual complement . Well, the earth is such a higher plant, only that they not only unfolds all sides of the ground plant, but all sides of the ground animal and human earthly life at the same time. It is a plant, planted in the clear therbeet of heaven, not root drifting into the realm of inorganic soil, water and air, but, as we have already seen it, this having to root itself, as the organic leaf and flower. But there in the garden of heaven not only one, but thousands and thousands of such higher and complementary in a higher sense plants, each of which grows so well otherwise by their point and blossom as the plants on Earth, which are the various heavenly bodies . And God is the whole tree of life from which all grown and on which all still hang. A picture, nothing more, plant for earth, because the earth is basically but no plant, because it has the plant itself in itself, and to the animals. How extremes meet anywhere now, so are already the lowest earthly creature beings, reflecting meet

animal and vegetable characters. Who can tell me of it, as the highest earthly beings will be like? They will meet up again in it, with the only difference that they no longer mix as there unclear merge undeveloped stupid, but clearly apart into the greatest wealth of development. This most perfect earthly beings is the earth itself Usually one thinks though, man is the highest earthly beings, but it can also be many supreme being? We drive a pagan himself with us and worship us as gods instead of the one earth God of the earth. Although we again are right in some respects, to regard ourselves as the highest earthly beings, because the earth is a heavenly rather than earthly being itself, as it is superior to all earthly creatures as heavenly haven and support. But as it is material, it will be there mentally. And if a man ruled the whole earth, although it has never been a, from which it could say, but the world would be something higher than this man, so true my soul a little higher than a single thought in me by the I also probably inauthentic and at times would say that he dominated my whole soul. What else does a man when his moment to the fullness of development of the Earth give, being here in a short, small, and the earth is great and eternal through the sky. Every person is like a living word that only has meaning and feels the earth is a speech which has the meaning of all these words, but something higher than this meaning of the individual words and feel a sense of the relationships and the history of mankind, even more than herein prevails, because humans and animals are just like the main words of this speech, and how much else goes into a speech. This is the compilation of the words as much sense as the share of the words themselves, yes it is just the higher sense, which no single word can be powerful. The image meets course, like all images, only from one side, because the human mind has not merely as a word its own meaning, but understood the meaning of the world, indeed the whole world, but yet only in its sense and each in a different sense, and all these different senses go into a deeper meaning, just as the meaning of different words in a speech. This simple relationship can be explained by the simple picture after all. More but you must not look for it. Also in the picture is missing: In one of our words can not express themselves well to reflect on the whole speech. But a human mind can also over the whole history of the spirit, which he belongs, reflect. However, we want to compress the image this, we need only take one of our words to an American company, where every word is a sentence. Although can be in the short reflection of a sentence is not the essence of the whole speech, but neither exhausted in the short reflection of the human spirit over the nature of this higher mind or spirit throughout its history. Both exhausted itself only Of course, that the person feels as independent beings, does not seem to fit us to the fact that his spirit rises to a higher spirit. But who says that he comes up in it? But also his body is not in the body of the earth, but that it belongs to him inseparable. Rather, the higher mind and body individualized by the people. A supreme being of higher independence as we also relatively more independent elements or moments when we, that is ourselves we consider. Only our independence,

we have it, not as a predator but as a page of the higher self As Christ says, 'I and the Father are one, that is, his power is the power of father, but he does not melt in your father. We all stand in the same relation to a higher, because we are, although how individual perceptions, thoughts and feelings in us, but they are against the direction, so can override the will of our whole mind in us, so also there with us in the higher and the highest spirit, and so far we are not all so united with the higher and highest spirit, as was Christ. The whole idea of the difference between our ordinary is only the last that we should have our independence rather than external administration of a higher than inner Have a Higher. But we ride it worse? Independently is absolutely nothing in the world except God, otherwise there's only degrees of relative independence. In fact, as we always like to think that we are independent, our dependence is yet to bodily and spiritual relationship in a thousand directions clear enough before, all our independences closer IS but only as supplements to needy and those without stop and meaningless one-sided. Every person and every animal and every plant to detect and fulfilled in his particular way of earthly existence, his special earthly point of view, with all that it knows itself, wills, thinks, feels, seeks only a particular side of the whole mutually challenging and existing just by changing the context abundance of earthly existence, the possibility of what is known at all compared to others on the individual position of Earth celestial positions, wanted, can be thought, felt, strove. And there should be no spiritual unity, in which some of these mental biases, no spiritual whole, to which they complement each other? Large and special heavenly positions are there beings are there, large and full, stand the fact we like to believe otherwise at higher celestial beings, and we wanted to believe in contradiction with our intuition and our need for faith only in the chips of these beings? In those spiritual beings only see conglomerations, however, we see in the human mental units, confounding bias greater with larger unit. Because the beam from the circles of a rosette, the hand from the abundance of a rose is a more united and more independent whole, as it is the whole rosette, all the rose? And the Earth is not the rose, rose of all its creatures, the mean of their circle, torn from their stems, nothing more? But feels the beam, the leaf its unilateral position in the rose, the rose is not to be held the rose, the rose of all-round position of its rays, its leaves, or is it just mental leaves, rays, not a spiritual rosette Rose give? Or is the matter alone the higher agreement efficient? Is it not rather they all just only by the Spirit? Only too easily we confuse, as in Leiblich-organic, so in the spiritual world, the distinction with a divorce. But the fact that we can distinguish ourselves spiritually from each other, still does not bring with it that we are divorced mentally from one another, as rather in which we distinguish the same higher spirit that distinguishes us, and we, accordingly, our link at the same time so well taught, the same time as my mind linked what he distinguishes himself, and what distinguishes him accordingly. Of course, our spirits throughout other higher and more assertive sense differ in the higher spirit and distinguished from it, as I distinguish my thoughts and as differ my thoughts within me, but the very highest and most conscious intellectual

distinctions only come from the highest and most conscious linking mental unit, so do not contradict such, but prove it. Closes at all because of any separation into individualities the link in greater individuality? Rather they not put forward all such? How individual pillar of the temple is designed in a nature in construction, decoration, purpose different to that of all other members of the temple, but it is only a subordinate member of the whole temple, load-bearing at all, as held by the whole, the more it seems because of him than because of them there, but what would be the stamp without the pillars? Each temple but orders again as a member of the whole structure of the Church, which is divided into thousands of individual churches and people and writings and actions in the context of the visible wearing an invisible connection of the spiritual, of which the temple also has its own individual part. Man is the pillar of the temple of the earth, the general church God. Each higher individuality is the band of lower individualities. God is the highest individuality, or even none, as extreme touch anywhere, ribbon and carriers of all individualities in itself and some independent than all, but by none more distinctive, because myself all distinctive in itself. Consider our eyes, our ears, that does not know what to listen to this, this does not stop, what does that. Each has his kingdom for himself, knows what the color of my ear, what does it do with color? Colors and sounds even mix less than oil and water. A sound has a relation to the other, of course with the other, they do something together, the sound c is the sound s a third, but what is the sound c with the color blue? And the colors have put together a relationship, in a garden, a garment, a face, a painting, what eye candy is located in the beautiful, which maladministration in the ugly compilation, of any color casts a glow on the neighboring color and receives a certificate of neighboring color, or be sent's's not proper, the painter asks, but he can also ask to send the tone for this painting or not? The whole question is not proper. The sound will once and for all and not for the color does not seem to color the sound to the sound. So all to yourself is the realm of colors, so all to the realm of music, each complete in itself, and the other in verkehrend strange, seemingly without a bridge of understanding between the two. There are probably two human individuals whose individuality as far abwiche in intellectual areas that would be so pure completed against each other, so no bridge of understanding and relationship to each other or had seemed to be, as here, the territories of the colors and tones? People do not behave to one another as human beings much more colors to colors, like shades of colors? They do, they give something to each other. And yet, the whole kingdom of the colors and the whole realm of music by a higher spirit is linked in us, who knows nothing of the color tone, the tone of the color of anything, but I, the higher mind knows of sound and color at the same time and feel and think and see them in relationships that fall into neither the sound nor the-color, covered only in me. And so like, after all, the human spirit, each an entire kingdom, such as sound and color kingdom, still as individual settle against each other, so complete in a certain respect towards each other, though it be much more overt

negotiations between them are as between tones and colors - this also will not prevent that there is a higher spirit, to do them all at the same time and in relationships she feels and thinks, grasping the fall into it himself all over. The highest spirit, the spirit of the whole, is God, but there is even an outline of the higher to the lower, the body, of our bodies is a part of the much more independent others like him opposite occurs when our body other human bodies, even a more independent spirit include, in and through which the our God be incorporated. We believe it not only as if they are superior individuality now stands as a distinctive intermediate beings between ours and the divine. The column standing in the temple, is not divorced from him by the general construction of the church, but by itself it incorporated. The image that belongs to my eye, so is no less of myself, because yes the eye is mine. So the earth is not like a wall between us and God, but is the bed on which we are all planted in God. Only the expression, that the earth is an intermediate beings between us and God can borrow a mistake, but there are no intermediate than that of the observation. We can trace in the material world as spiritual. As I am part of the earth, I am a part of the world, and it is not necessary for me everywhere win my relationship with the universe only through the rest of the world through because I also their relations with the universe directly rather than part of the earth with parts, yes, even with such help convey. The world needs my ground even having to swing through the sky, framed in my mind the image of the sun, I am, although one of its smallest, yet one of its most important mediators of the sky. And so is also my spirit to the spirit of the world therefore in no less direct relationship, that he belongs to the spirit of the earth, carrying with itself rather to convey the relationships that spirit to God. Imagine once a pond into which a lot of stones are thrown or drops. The pond is very colorful wave of circles, all circles interlocking, but not flow away into each other, each driver sits in a special centers. Is it not similar to the effect of circles, which beat the living creatures in the terrestrial system to get? The pond is very colorful which the earthly, all effect loops intertwine, but not flow away into each other, each driver sits in a special centers. You say, well, but now the pond is important but only an indifferent contracts, support for the shaft circle, each wave circle has its unit in itself, but the pond has no unity of his circle, a scattered life by the compass, not some life for themselves and by themselves, so the ponds of the earthly and the shock wave, which dahinaus go of animate beings. And I reply: Yes exactly would it be if people and animals really were so thrown into the pond of the aliens from the outside, such as stones or drop into the pond, by chance, though he did something about it or them.Now, however, the pond of the earthly has so shaken in itself, that the wave circle of life and weaving arose from it, and on and on arising, and all creation, rain and move stands in such a connexion so deep thoroughgoing relationship, that our own reason in the middle of this game can not be satisfied, abzuspiegeln it, the pond is a very different kind, and to put everything else on him now. So it has to be taken: How do I throw up images and thoughts in the brain, and my is the unit and the power and the knowledge and

operation of all of these images and thoughts, so throwing the earth up their living souls and their destinies, their is the unit and the power and the knowledge and the interaction of all these souls and soul destiny, the physical wave action shall include the spiritual. The whole earth itself but is just like a big drop, thrown up in the ocean of the universe, a center of a large self-vibration of the same, because the Spirit of God is not about that, but it runs. And all the stars are those drops, such centers of intellectual and physical shock at the same time, and God is the unity and the power and the knowledge and work them all. Considered Conversely drives the root of the Divine Spirit, the spirits of the stars like branches forth, these are the spirits of their creatures such as twigs, these thoughts like leaves, each Mental attaches itself to something corporeal, because even our thoughts can not go without anything in our brain goes along, and God's thoughts can not go without something that goes along in his worlds, even his thoughts express themselves in the world step. Every spiritual has the immediate consciousness of all that it brings forth and what further puts forth itself from this, but is not the consciousness of, of which it is driven forth, nor of what is driven forth with him while neighborly, because in the act of emergence and bustle of the Every act of becoming conscious mind knows itself directly to its products and knows immediately just to get them, and he pushes his products not of itself, but the previous products it will produce more distant bases. So does the mental strain of the world to all goings of its branches, twigs and leaves at the same time, because these are just only the parts into which it unfolds gradually, but the branches know immediately just everyone around the doings of its leaves and branches, and each branch only about its leaves. D, h God knows everything everything everything that goes on in the souls of the stars, the stars in the souls of its creatures, the creatures in their own thoughts. I've sometimes considered an anthill and beehive and wondered what binds but the foolish ants and bees as functional excessive action together. I have read of large butterfly and caterpillar trains, wherever an individual behind the other flies or crawls, and wondered what drives these animals but then all in one direction? The souls of individual animals not telling. Not the whole thing looks rather like the transmission of some soul? But where it sits? In anthill in hives? But the anthill is only collected by the ants, only the honeycomb built by bees, ants disperse among all roots that bees fly to all flowers, crawling caterpillars and butterflies and fly across the country.When the soul is sitting somewhere, it can only in the sit, what all this is concerned, in which everything crawls this and flies, and grows and is, and is, ants, bees, flowers, country, anthills and beehives, and that is our Earth.In a broader sense the world, but at first but our earth, since everything closes but from the first and together, more than our body from shareholders and shoots together. So there is the lie that all those beings sometimes together, sometimes against each other drives. It's called unconscious, what drives them. That is, explain the Travellers unconscious as coach and horses. Is it different with man as with ants, bees, caterpillars, butterflies? They are not driven by objectives that has no single set? Everyone works in his own way,

according to his knowledge and powers it with, but his knowledge and his powers are not to disturb the goal that hovers over all the details, but contribute only to fulfill it. The whole of humanity is not a unit by itself, but only through the mediation of world empire. III. Comparative physical earth and astronomy. Let us now once the soul question to rest for a while, and are mainly engaged only with looking at the material conditions of the earth in more detail in the important aspects for us. Only the body of the earth it should act now, later we will come back to the question of whether or not we miss the signs of the soul in this body. The house must first be sorted before the resident may want to move. And so much variety and order one has already brought into the house, it was not always, with a soul can exist in it. But because the earth can be represented as a body at all? Certainly not quite as a body like ours, but in many respects. So we pay attention to both the similarities than the differences, and later to see where they have by now we remember that in order to close out the Bodily on Intellectual, the analogy with what is in ourselves the spiritual ties, the most important, indeed only in the last instance is the foundation. Only, of course, that not every similarity with our corporeal existence, nor any odds can prove the absence of a soul. The main similarities of the earth with our bodies lie in the following points: All matter of earth (to the terrestrial system) is like our body into continuously coherent, externally closed by a certain shape, internally linked by an interaction of forces and by cross-purpose relationships whole that other similar, although again it individually different whole (other celestial bodies) similar faces in world space, how our body on the earth itself other similar, yet again customization of various bodies. As our body is the earth from solid, liquid, vaporous, airy and imponderable substances in manifold connections and entanglements, and is divided and subdivided into a variety of large and small, some simple, some composite component pieces, moldings, which are: The likely molten content of the soil, the solid shell about the ocean, the atmosphere, the organic kingdom, herein the plant kingdom, animal kingdom, the human world, herein the individual plants and animals, and humans; without a true separation of all this, because rather all throughout the earth inextricably linked. Like us are in the earth, a solid framework a game of moving parts approach and shape, and stay in the Games of the moving parts, the main features permanent and fixed, the direction and manner of ebb and flow, the main currents of the sea, rivers and winds everything connected with the change of year and time of day, the way in which the processes of the organic and inorganic kingdom, the fall plants and animals into one another, the most common forth movements in plant, animal and human world itself, however, diversity, freedom, change in the formulation and the detailed provisions of the guidelines reigns, the more so the more we go into the individual and Fine.

So with us the skeleton is a game of moving parts approach and shape, all muscular movements by this approach are set conditionally, the heart moves to the rhythm of the pulse, the blood flow is its specific speed throughout, breath taking his particular way, follows the metabolism of its generally certain rules, certain paths are drawn in the brain, but in detail the play of muscles and heart rate changes thousands of times, the veins are soon full, now empty, the individual Blutstrmchen and blood running soon so soon as the breath penetrates soon more in this, now in that lung cells soon goes slower, quieter soon, the metabolism changes in a thousand subtle variations, and who may appreciate the freedom of the game in the brain. This freedom, this change is itself a part of the liberty of changing the world, the Regular and Fixed in us is itself a part of the Regular and of the earth. The whole game of the processes of the earth is like our body time divided geographically into larger and smaller circuits into larger and smaller periods, and in turn, the cycle and periodic phenomena of our body, only minor branches of the general circulation and periodic appearances of Earth . As man is the earth in interaction with an external world and subject to its outer movements such as internal processes of participation by the same, but this is followed by the peculiar kind, as it takes place partly linked their internal effects and partly against external influences reacts, and how man is characterized by just as an individual being geartetes the other celestial bodies over other earthly creatures over. The earth also shows the extent a similar course of development as our body, as it has been (according to current cosmogonic ideas) at a certain time of a major material sphere, whose part it was before, having been born, is shaped by internal forces itself and in the main mass has broken down, and after formation of their main shape and separation of its main mass is continually working to train their shape in finer terms, their masses further out and work through what relationship than on their surface forces are constantly active both in their interior, which materials resistant back and out again, ever new shapes and shape changes are produced. Both the first formation, when the whole development and training of the organic kingdom, as anything designed by the activities of people and other organic beings of the earth, fall prey to even this evolution, if it initially no organic realm at least in the form as we know it now, was on her. But everything so out forms from the earth separates as little as what in and out forms in our body, from her, is rather only something that can be redifferentiate in and on her as it is of their differences. As for us, in a certain respect, although not particularly distinguishable distinguishable sphere of psychic life as a preferred carrier and broker of transport relations with the outside world appears in the earth. For us it is mainly up (the brain) and external threaded (in skin and other sense organs) sphere of the nervous system and the related sense, in the earth, it is the both outer and upper sphere, which the organic kingdom, and among the Humanity with all activities and exchange traffic with each other and contains the same relations to the heavenly world outside. But while now after all these respects the Earth is the largest, most striking resemblance to our body, so it shows on the other hand by other respects also the

greatest, striking differences from it, but they all depend on one main circumstance, the fact that our body itself up his materials, such as his work is received by only one link in the whole system of substances and activities of the earth, as one of the smallest, most special, but at the same time as one of the most complicated, most elaborate, and rather than really verwickelteste, working out most. A member must now indeed in many respects the same whole, but in others it may not resemble him, this is in relation to the whole of the limb, so similarities and differences depend basically on a root. The first is that we are one of the smallest most special elements of the earth, bringing the differences of the earth, from humans to the earth considered in the whole great, weighty, mighty, dauerhaftiger on the size, mass, force and inventory, thus more cycles spanning , major periods of development under lying bound by further cross-purposes, higher individualities in a higher sense opposite to, the individual considered but varied, versatile, multi-membered and graded, thus also rich in under-, over-and side orders to special placements and relationships, and more varied and more profound differences in relation to other opposing individualities is characterized. At these real differences then sooner looked depend apparent. Because we as a small part of the earth they are not so easy to overlook the entire assets as our bodies, we are looking through berschauung of the small but dead image, or Decomposition get at their whole into details of their conception, and the similarity of life is in the whole, the but it has really after so many relationships with us lost for viewing completely. In respect to the fact that the earth has so much in it, except what man has to take place almost a downright perverse relationship between you and us. The earth includes ourselves completely into their inner world, however, we do not indeed all, if we but form a part of, but almost entirely excluded as our outer world, so have countless away with many external conditions for them to come to us, and many have to get inside their conditions which depart us. Our foreign relations, as far as they respect have on the earth, be noted that even for them to indoor conditions and therefore win for them a different meaning for us, the wind, the anweht outside us, blowing inward to her, the sea, whose waves we externally see ebbs and floods in her, all the traffic of people, where everyone is always determined externally by the other, is one of their internal motions, the whole history of the people where one sex always replacing the other, a man in the place the other occurs, belongs to a river internal rules, in which she constantly maintains itself as a whole, and the whole outer side of our metabolism is part of their internal metabolism. Each of us is externally pulled him to a foreign centers, it includes this as their center a; any of us rotates daily as part of her peripherischer earth around him an external axis, the axis of the earth, for it is this axis own inner. We will soon have summer and winter soon, soon soon day and night, sometimes storm and soon silence, she has always summer and winter, always, always day and night always, always always storm and silence, all at the same time, just in different places, all periodicity in this respect refers to her only on

a change of location, however, it is a change in time for us. But everything so beyond man belongs to the inner essence fullness of the earth, also contributes to their absolute power, while it belongs to the external conditionality and determination of the people of such a shape in all sides of external dependence on it turns out to be a thousand additions except to was looking for, what is in the earth is the whole thing, which happens thousands of external violence, how it is internally Huge. He has no completely self-contained property and circulation of substances and forces as they, and only through exchanges and supplement its substances and forces of the earth he is able to receive, and any attempt to the conclusion it kills him. If you would take a man of the earth, he would die, but the earth does not die, they replaced it immediately with a new one. As it is subject to their producing and sustaining forces, so their harmful and destructive, in earthquakes, storms, floods and gluten. But only damage it and destroy it, whereas its degradation and destruction, rather than her to have ground a little, itself part of her inner life changes, whose virtue they always Altes carry away, to replace it by Young and Fresh; otherwise than in our body happens. And so much man wirtschaftet on the surface of the earth, it is not something he can about them as a stranger, but something they can about themselves and each violence he believes externally to practice on it, is no less their own force, and may, when ye part or organ, do anything that they can not do themselves, then they can do against him innumerable what he must suffer only from her. In all this consideration we may be right to say that the world is a comparatively less on external Mitbedingungen dependent, pure stand-up, more self-contained, full circle into itself, in whole, then, more independent creature than man, whose whole self, if he has those only a part, a side of their independence is, however theirs after countless relationships goes beyond him, from which accrue external dependency relationships. Although the earth is not absolutely independent being; such is only the whole world carrying the whole God. The earth has its external dependency relationships of the heavenly outside world, which it is implanted, only it is on a higher level of independence than man, if the man tells them their outer celestial dependency ratios, but now even higher or much more including as much outer earthly relations of dependency has belonging to their inner essence conditions. The Earth is converted settled by the attraction of the sun, the man must as with: the earth needs the sun to the development of organic life, this includes the life of man, the earth owes its tempo external relations, the sky, so it has also man and give him through the earth. In this respect, therefore the human ahead of the Earth has nothing ahead, or only advance if thereto to form a advance that as a small part of the earth and their external dependencies from the sky only feel of the page and the parts to which he just goes into it. Because he does not have her sea in his body, he feels certainly nothing of their tides, and because he is not wearing her green plants, so he can feel the growing and wilting, the exchange of the summer and winter, not like the Earth. Since there are only levels of independence once, then of course also the man has

over his own, other earthly creatures, and there is a new distinction of the earth from the people that they, the whole self as he, now more independent component pieces or limbs as he has, since they themselves with animals and plants including one of him, and as his limbs again not quite as independent human beings, animals, plants are. Only the independence which he has against his neighbor creatures, not to be confused with such a parent against the earth itself. The other fact that the human and the earthly organisms are actually the most complicated and most highly developed members of the Erdleibes, implies that the earth, conceived according to their common traits without regard to these elements, simpler and clearer orderly situation presents, built of raw and work seems these organisms with respect but it and construed under Mitbetracht the previous circumstance presents itself as an active far verwickelteres or entangled in a higher sense, deeply elaborated and lively whole, than any of its subordinate organisms as far as the earth not only all the intricacies of the human, animal and plant bodies and their processes including, but an involvement of all these entanglements among themselves and with the inorganic realms contains, resulting in the mutual material purpose and effect relations of organic beings partly by himself and partly made known to the rest of the world are earthly. How easy and controlled the passage of the earth in the sky, just like their rotation around itself, just as their main form as simply the outline of their main masses. As irregular and complicated, however, everything is in life transition, the form and structure of man. But if we wanted to say, therefore, the whole world was a simpler and more raw essence as we, so it would be the same mistake as if we wanted to call a simpler and more raw nature as its most complicated, most elaborate limbs, eye or brain, our body. Because these intricate elements not only contribute their whole involvement of our body, but now go even entanglements with each other and with the other organs in our body. We previously compared the underground system with a network, a node whose threads provide proof into smaller nodes, ds each organic being run together. Certainly it is also such a big knot in some higher sense Intricate, richer, more significant Trained as all small nodes that go into it, because all nodes are small even to his involvement, his wealth, his elaboration. But of course, when Take away the little knots and hereby the main gates of the large node, it falls into its raw elements apart, and so bezuglos to the organisms we usually consider the underground system. We compared the other hand, the organic creatures of the earth with leaves and flowers of a plant or a tree, then yes the whole tree nothing simpler and more raw to be his leaves and flowers, as he rather the whole complex of the same self, even more than this complex 's. Although this image is only half adequately. Because the branches of the tribe, the leaves and flowers of the tree hang in only one direction, so to speak, from behind, by the tribe together, but the organic creatures after they have grown out of the ground system, also occur in the most intimate varied traffic among themselves to go to a higher involvement.

We put it all together, what are the similarities and differences between earth and man, we see the similarities probably reason enough to call the earth an individual kind organism such as a human, the differences but rather counter-arguments only reason they have a to name organism even in a still higher sense, as human beings, animals and plants. All features of the unit, diversity, individuality, independence, organization, development from the inside out, expedient Through education we had, individually or in combination, may account for this or that philosophical considerations, the character of an individual organism, we find in the earth, not less, in a higher sense than the people again. It is true that we arrive on the name of the organism is nothing here of the same so we do not want to struggle even to a certain definition. What would help us also the name of organism? The plants also apply to organisms and yet for soulless. It is a title that does not yet exist a seat and vote in the soul realms, but only the benefit it, and so it did not need to the title, if only the center of the soul could show. It is certain that if one has a decided once and for all, only human, animals, plants, to name organisms, the earth is not one. Just as surely on the other hand, that if you ask yourself why you really called it human, animal and plant organisms, you will find no major character who does not zukme the earth in yet higher and stricter sense. And just give it a greater sense of the case brings with it differences which, if one wants to grasp the concept of organisms low and narrow, exclusive of the earth. How many times have you really compared the Earth to a human or animal organism, and often also be included in the intention to make a living being from it. Some of them have stated outright for an animal 1) . But it is precisely that by which it was hoped to achieve the safest purpose, the unilateral highlighting their similarities with humans or animals, had to let him miss necessary. It always remained too strong inconsistency and affectation was visible. The earth is now once neither man nor beast, and it is impossible to reach the smaller, but only the larger, what it certainly also applies to broaden the intellectual look. The Earth is a higher being than man and beast; from this point all their differences from humans and animals to understand and come to the reasons for her life added, rather than subtracted from it. Then there is no arguing about, but only to suggest yet.
1)

How have the great Kepler has described in his Harmonia Mundi, the Earth's body as a living beast, "the whale-like respiration, causes periodic, time dependent of the sun sleep and awakening, the swelling and sinking of the ocean." I borrow this note from Humboldt's Cosmos III. 19 because I did not reach Kepler's work to face. Else Humboldt noted above (p. 31): "The same writing, which presents so much glorious, so the reasoning of the major third law is, by the mutwilligsten fantasy examples of the respiration, the food and the warmth of Erdtieres, about the animal soul his memory, so disfigured his creative imagination. The big man held so tightly to these dreams that he seriously contended with the mystical writer of the microcosm, Robert Fludd from Oxford, on the right of priority of the views from Erdtiere. (Harm. mundi. S . 252). " Later the idea of Erdtiere is repeatedly surfaced.

A radical similarity of the earth with humans and animals is from this point of view, as we have not found it, also not to be expected. Even from animal to person, from one animal to another, from animal to plant is indeed not a pure comparability place, in any organic creatures, the organs and functions are different sometimes together, sometimes apart down, merged in other ways, differentiated, transferred, treated . But does that of the subordinate creatures of the earth in relation to each other, how could

it not all the more hold as self-evident in relation to the parent entity? Yes it is quite obvious that a being that people, animals, plants themselves as organs including, can not be a simple repetition of one of these organs, as little as one in which all people a simple repetition of any one of its parts or can see organs. None, and it would be the highest, but may reflect the richness, the fullness, the whole versatility and the whole gradation of the full organism, and so it can not even man as part or organ of the earth. Most everyone is in particular one of his top tips in building the world dar. repeat but probably the tips of a Gothic cathedral the whole building? Ascend, coming to a head, break down, are made of the same material, the same sky as seen by the whole cathedral, as they should not because they have to help provide members of the cathedral, and as such, to give it the character, since they also highest members of the cathedral, the Duomo, and so the Charaktereigentmlichkeit should culminate in them, but the cathedral remains unspeakably more than an enlarged repetition of its highest peaks and can not particularly want to carry out similarities between him and his tips. So now is also in the whole structure of the earth unspeakably much you can not find in man, although not in man, what you do not find again in the earth, provided it contains the people themselves. Some, by comparing the Earth with the people who commit the big mistake that they are looking for what the earth has given in and through the people, once outside of man in the earth. The man has a lung, a brain, a heart, and through him it has the earth, but not once but him, not even in an equivalent. Human lung is the earth lung, human brain is the earth brain, although of course his brain not the whole earth has the same meaning as for him, but rather the importance it has for him the importance it assigns has the whole earth under. One could, however, look for something that really for the Earth around the same meaning for us as would the brain, lungs, heart, and the like, but the world just does not repeat ourselves all over, but we complement with other things only to disparate all the earth so that the earth is always very similar only to the parts we are making it up. If a tower has a button as a top, so you do not even require a repeat button yet except the knobs in the tower. Instead of a button is just there to do what the button is to make the tower. And just as our brain is there to make the world what it can do a brain of the earth, and you have not even looking for a brain in it, how to find you in our thoughts. She may still have something about our brains out, namely the combination of our brains, but everything has to be a Supreme brain and hot? We have compared himself up a portion of earth with a brain, but we want to say more than that he him after a certain relationship like? And everything is like after a certain relationship, after other not, it is only necessary for each comparison, specify the relationship. Not infrequently one compares the tides with the pulse of the earth, the cycle of water with the circulation of the blood, the atmosphere of a lung, summer and winter and day and night with sleep and waking the earth, etc. All such comparisons make of certain page and can be very illustrative of this or that respect, because in fact meaningful analogies are inversely extend from parts, the people, on the whole, the earth, but in connection and consequently it can be performed never without on

mismatches come, because just nothing quite like, and therefore if we engage ourselves sometimes on such comparisons, they are just everywhere serve for illustration only after a certain respect and not to continue to apply, as in this relationship, which is just asserted. Some natural-philosophical views have been raised in this regard very different by then repeat the subordinate members of the greater whole almost only other stage, so repeated each other basically everything in the world. The attempt to perform the like, but always failed. Consider some of the examples above anything further in this regard. However, it has a lot to say for themselves at first sight: The circulation of the waters of the earth is what the blood stream for us. The water comes out of the sea by evaporation into the air, from the air by the rivers over land back to the sea. The sea with the pulse of the tides is strongly reminiscent of the beating heart, the river and creek branches of the vein branches, and the atmosphere in which the water is always transferred again, to the lungs. The metabolism of the earth is linked significantly to this cycle. So far everything seems to fit. But everything is lagging when trying to perform the comparison of the approaching.Our heart drives the blood pulse through his veins at all, but the sea driven by the pulse of the ebb and flow of the water was not there in the rivers or in the air, but the ebb and flow is entirely unrelated purpose. Tides cause the water (or rather, just always a part of the water) in a special circuit around the earth, and of an analogue with veins and lungs is not the issue, and another cycle is, the water from the oceans leads back through the air to the land and from the land by the rivers into the sea, where then is an analogue of the pulse of the question. To the pulse of the sea much more immediate external suggestions owes its origin, as the pulse of our heart, which is only in the distant dependence. Also, the ratio of our circulation to the lungs can be reflected in the ratio of the water cycle to the atmosphere is very bad. The water is not oxidized in the atmosphere such as the blood in our lungs. From another side, it has much to recommend it to compare the animal kingdom in the earth with the so-called animalen systems, ie, nervous and muscular system in us as preferred carriers and intermediaries of sensation and random movement, especially since the main mass of nerve also show and muscular system, the tendency to form lumpy masses like the animals; plant kingdom the other hand, as with the systems that support and agents are the so-called vegetative functions for us, that is, mainly vascular system and digestive system, as especially the vessels also show a branched form the plants, and the intestines very well may represent the roots with their fibers with their villi, and finally the inorganic realm with the bone system, tissue, hair, nails, epidermis, and the like, than which mainly only serve the whole grip and sheath to enter and leave the main systems are reflected in root as the name for skeletal system corresponds in very many respects the rock structure of the earth. But this comparison is true only partially, because to remember only obvious, yet as the rock skeleton of the earth can not be moved by the animals, such as the bones moved by the action of the muscles and nerves, the plants provide not so much from the busy life of substances such as the vascular system in us, etc. In addition, this comparison with what precedes conflict. If the branched system of rivers and

streams is to present the branched vascular system of the earth, so can not imagine the same thing in the same sense, and vice versa, the branched plant kingdom. And basically, neither the one or the other quite imagine it in the same sense as in us, because the motion of the juices in our bodies, the movement of sap in the plants and the movement of rivers and streams on Earth and the vapors in Rather, the air in the general terrestrial system until something Give full complement (see the Appendix). This includes certain similarities not that you can follow without having to be blind to the differences may. Nor than just making a comparison of man with the earth in line with our view of the matter, the establishment of a comparison of natural philosophy, as it has a basis of his one division of the animal kingdom and plant kingdom Oken. The same considered (General Naturgesch. Pp. 896 f all classes) self animals. Merely as part of the great beast, which is the animal kingdom This he regarded as a whole, in which each animal has its organs. A single animal produced when a single organ detaches from the general animal body and comes to relative independence. The animal kingdom is to speak only the highest dismembered animals: man, by man everything apart in the various animals occurs merged into itself and contains an agreement. But to us, neither the animal kingdom, the plant kingdom is still to be considered as independent a body, but only two connection with the whole earthly forms such a system. This falls to us the principle of the whole approach. Even the general comparison of man or mankind with organs of the Earth Meets although after a certain relationship very well, according to others, but again very little, if we demand reflected to our organism the ratio of our organs, and therefore it can also just as only be uneigentlichem or more broadly, that the people or humanity is called an organ of the earth, as one an organism allows the earth itself in a broader sense to call themselves, and it is to abandon a match here by all features from the outset. The Earth is not just something that is quantitatively larger than humans and animals, but also something qualitatively different. If she is concerned people and animals themselves, they need to win other internal and external conditions as they who dealt by it, although retaining some of Community basic conditions, but only very general. Yes, that it is much larger than its people and animals, contributes even essential, to make it so much different. Goethe once said (in the sense Nachtr to Osteol Total 55 WB p.231).: "The first sight of you would think it would also be possible that a lion of twenty feet could emerge as an elephant from of this size, and that is the same as light must be able to move as the Lions now located on the ground when everything was relatively proportioned, but experience teaches us that perfectly trained mammals over a certain size does not transcend, and that, therefore, with increasing size the formation begin to waver and monsters occur. " Goethe was very pretty. But if it is true that there can be no more mammal over a certain size also, it follows naturally that nature, they wanted to make even larger creatures, had to do it for another plane, as the mammals is based; but then it is also foolish to want with the mammals to seek and perform

comparisons of the earth in particular. Can a frog does not inflate to the size of an ox, without bursting, how can you ask the ox that he together draw to the smallness of the frog without his zerkrache, but one demands much more, by requiring that the great creature the earth, bodies like the little man, the small animal show. But if the extreme magnification in mammals are unwieldy monster, so it does not follow that a creature that will be even bigger than whale, elephant and rhino, still unwieldy, but it will just only be a matter of another more appropriate plan for to put his education based on the use of the immense size to dominate and move permitted. When the earth is really the case, it swings turned enough through the sky, and its members, ie, its creatures, move freely enough to her. Only with four legs like a mammals it was not for the earth. In general, however, when we raise the question, what amendments should learn the organization of an animal to another are alive and functional, when it should be as large as the Earth, we would give those who are required, which we really through the earth see fulfilled. But I shall not speak now on, because it will in future be the case (see paragraph 2 and 3). We summarize the hitherto merely fleeting and touched overview points now to make some a little more closely, without other purpose than that for the ordinary dismembering way of looking at the world, the linking something familiar, which is the foundation of our considerations, as even her has foundation in nature. There are fragments of a small (comparative) physical earth and sky customer, we provide here only differed from the usual professional and scholastic way of treatment of such teaching is that the pieces here throughout shown instead of the whole broken, and again to be merged from the ordinary natural philosophy is that as much attention to the differences between earth and man and how much weight is placed on the similarities. We will here say nothing except what everyone knows and admits, we will only say something different than it is admitting any accustomed. Now look at you, whether it is free and slave of habit, who always pushed back to zerstckelnden and insulating consideration. I take the course from anywhere subordinates from some hypotheses about the original state and the interior of the earth, which can be challenged, however, on the last nothing will arrive. They relate to an area where there is only one hypothesis, and ours will be basically nothing but, a little more than a development that held the most thorough researchers have already pretty much, if not completely united. In respect to the not infrequent comparisons between specific parts or features of the earth and our own body will not let you ignore the remark already made. Such comparisons are, where they occur, only serve to bring out some, in fact compromised for us and the earth point of hitting, not valid in the rest but more than they take up. I say again that they can not make more than up to certain limits. After another way then hits something else again. Therefore, the same part of the world is often compared from different points of view with very different parts of the people.
Not to much to swell this section, I refer some of the considerations belonging here, not just as essential to the pursuit, in an appendix.

l All materials in our body such as the Earth form a single complete in coherent and cohesive mass, in which the mass of our body enters with even unsolvable. This idea

is not in the way familiar to us, as it should be the nature of things. If we up to jump over the floor, an air balloon rises, a bird flies, a stone is thrown into the air, we mean hereby a little solvent from the earth going on, so our walk on the earth proves our wireless connection with the earth. But this is only from that limited view of the world, which can hold the solid earth for the whole. The bird that flies through the air, suspended, except that the gravity still binds him to the earth, nor by all the air to the ground together, it's just a denser part of the earth, the waves reflected in a thinner, and when we run over the ground, ships, this is no different than if the Blutlgelchen swim in the blood, so our bodies remain completely from the matter of the earth embrace it, if we only remember that the air with the earth in a wide is defined. Basically closes us the earth with their concurrence as a transparent part as an amber the mosquito, with the only difference that the mosquito is killed by inclusion in the amber, but we get our own life by such inclusion, as each organ only by Association with his organism that we are not at all merely outward in random relations to our surroundings, but, by the end of eight thousand organic matter relationships have grown with it. But the earth exceeds the strength of the relationship nor our body. We can lose large pieces of our body how many soldier lets his leg back on the battlefield. The earth is a une et indivisible , indestructible, a true atom of the universe, not a mathematical, but a physical, in nature there is no knife, which they share, no wind could blow something from her. What she has, she did. How loose the whole person holds together basically, if he means to have all assembled, he only holds water in sieves, when he insists on the strength of his constitution, he insists on only a fleeting appearance. He is engaged in a constant resolution and reconstruction processes, the substances pass through it only by, and at last he melts completely, after a thousand years is his body scattered in a thousand winds, but it has to after a thousand years, yet together their like today, and not even a speck of dust released from his long zerstobenen body. Just imagine it's still not as if the earth point is that it is so much more tightly bound than our body, even by as much as dead, rigid, no, she has all of our dissolution and reconstruction process itself in itself; those thousand winds that scatter our body, all go in it, never beyond them. It is more alive than at the same time and we all bonded as we all do, because it includes all of our lives at the same time with the gang all our gang. The substances they scattered here, it wraps elsewhere into another band, but our bodies schauerts to go once out of the gang, he knows he can never find it again. 2 The Earth is in size, weight and power moving a monster against us, but we are relatively against them if we remember that it is a much smaller part of the world to which it belongs, as we of her. So may we therefore do not consider to be insignificant creatures that they trillionenmal many of us excels at weight and size, especially as the greatest in the youngest must seek its highest meaning. In fact, if the whole organic coating of the earth is only a tiny truly against the total mass of the earth and the whole of the organic movements only a very small part of the overall movements of the earth, these quantitative insignificance of the organic kingdom is not of a qualitative confuse, rather because the diversity and involvement

of organic shapes and movements always have the same meaning not an eminent namely in relation to earth, but will let settle in the earth and for the earth. Altogether there seems everywhere the most significant in the higher sense phenomena on the smallest variations of them quite disproportionate predominant head size to be based, as hinwiederum same to require as a base, and on changes of a smallness of higher order (a mathematical expression), but this would also be Changing lower is fine. Thus, the physical changes that are worn by those of our own thoughts, inconceivably fine and it seems vanishingly small compared to the massive flow of blood and the movements of the muscles in our body, so to speak, making their rough surface; without this rough surface but could those fine movements also not be. If a tower bell is rung, she has the whole tower under and swings big bow back and forth, her clapper then to other bars in it, but all this is only the rough pad for invisible small oscillations of the bell, which actually only set the tone, to the last it arrives. Likewise, carrying a big piano with the play of heavy keys no other fruit than the fine vibrations of its strings. The biggest appeal of a painting is not based in the grossest, but its finest trains, even completely overlook the raw look, but the finest trains the system must still be subject to the painting in broad strokes. The emergence of the colors by prisms was not known long after the wave theory to explain because you failed to take into account higher-order changes, etc. The importance of common ground based small fine modifications of a major size not on their smallness and delicacy in itself, but the fact that a richer, more varied, more intimate, so to speak, more penetrating encounter, entanglement, entanglement, crossing the same interference becomes possible. For it is easy to see that an unspeakably verwickelterer and intimately intertwined knot of many fine spider threads can be formed as from a little thick twine to tie the ground or in the same space, and also that at the same kinetic energy (in the sense of mechanics) many waves can be a little more complicated than a few large interference. But it requires the creation and maintenance of a large number and variety of small changes itself generally has a large and active sustainable source, high, light, and its development a wide weighted base. If the Earth were smaller in relation to its creatures or these greater in relation to the earth, would fewer live together on it and this can be put in much less diverse relationships to each other, it would be a less rich and intricate interplay enter the same, and the basis of the development mankind would hereby smaller, and therefore also the amount of development are reduced. A fairly large relative to earth rather small creatures was therefore for the development of high Gnstigstmgliche the earth, and we see the purpose of consideration in an exquisite Grade met. In the earth, not even in an absolute degree, but in the world in relation to which the earth itself belongs to the sizes of the smallness of the highest order. Set man were twice as long, as wide and as thick as his, its mass would be eight times two times two times two times as much as now, so it would be eight times as much arable necessary to nourish a man than now, and the density of the population would be allowed only eight times smaller than now. It half nothing that plants and animals, of which he is nourished, would grow accordingly, as they would also need even more space and even more floor space to food. The whole life would be a

massive, isolated and in consideration of what we at No 3 c. will see, accept orders texture because the muscle would not grow in proportion to the size, place that now everyone understands a small area with ease and sets in rapidly changing relationships with others. Encke has Berl. astronomer. Jahrb f, 1852, pp. 318-342 Anh added a treatise on the dimensions of the earth, together with sheets for the shape of the earth according to Bessel's provisions. It might be of interest, the following data, as the latest, from this communicated to find. Among the toises in the paper and in the tables the toise of Peru or stored in Paris iron model at 13 R. to understand. a semi-major axis of the Earth 3272077.1399 toises; half minor axis b - 3261139.3284 Flattening = 0.0016741848
After Encke's recent study on the Sonnenparallachse the average distance of the earth from the sun is 20682329 Full phrase. Miles, of which 15 go to l degrees of the equator.

Furthermore, geographic & l. Toises = mile = 3807.23463 1970.25008 Prussian. Rods of 12 feet. surface of all the earth = 9261238.314 Full phrase. Meil. cubic content --- = 2650184445.1 Full phrase. Cubic miles. According to previous information I charge for adopting a mean density of the earth = 5.55 (according to the average of the empire and Baily's experiments) the weight of the earth to 116635 trillion Preuss. Hundredweight (about 110). In Cotta's letters is to Leipz 114256 trillion. Hundredweight computed in Gehler dictionary (Article world system) From Littrow, according to the previously adopted too small density of the earth 9 / 2 , only 87142230000000000000000 Vienna.Hundredweight. At the largest pyramid the marvels not so much the world as the people 360000 people have 20 years to build had; their content is still only about one millionth of a cubic mile, and Bessel noticed 2) that everything the powers of man and at his disposal means of the Flood have moved far considerably from the plug, maybe not measure a cubic mile, then to the earth after Bessel calculation in the flood exercise every Vierteltag to 200 cubic miles of water of one quarter of the earth's circumference in the other creates, and the Ganges close to 6.4 billion cubic feet of sludge leads to Everest annually to the sea, which is a layer of soil of 16 Q-mile stretch of l foot thick. 3) Here is insofar no complete comparability place, as the tide and Flubewegung an internal movement of the earth, where they continued creates a portion of their mass itself, the continued work of the loads during the construction of the pyramid by people but a movement of them external loads, but hang the

movements that bring people externally, by the power their inner movements from and can even serve as a measure of the same. Closer comparison of the pulse power of the sea with the pulse of the heart. Of course, the latter also force times in a few ounces of blood creates about 70 minutes of one-quarter of the heart to the other or from the heart into the arteries, vanishingly small compared to the pulse power of the sea.
2) Popular Vorles. about astronomy. Pp. 166 ff 3) Burmeister, Genesis. 3 Edition, p 22

3) In a previous confirmation is already of what we said earlier that an increased size makes things not only larger, but also different. But still, even after some other relations, this principle asserts. a) The small model of a machine or a building in which the ratios of all the parts are weighed as useful for its performance, must take other conditions in the execution of large scale, the usefulness should still be just as sufficient. In ever larger scale, the execution takes place, the thicker, solid supporting parts in relation to the carried must be, otherwise suffers strength and durability because of the weight to be borne by the cubic relationship, which is dependent on the cross-section stability of the carrier square just after the ratios of dimensions increases. But the same principle also applies to the organisms. If you wanted to zoom in on a mouse while keeping their ratios to the elephant's legs, they would not be able to bear, but rather because the elephant is so big, it even has to have in relation to its body weight so much clumsier legs. If he were bigger, he had to have plumper legs. The mountains want but also are, are really bigger than an elephant, so they really still cruder legs, so they are in a single wide leg, pulled together the broad base of the mountain, and the load tapers upwards more and more . The earth is now even bigger than the mountains, by having to bear the mountains themselves, as is their supporting totally pulled together to form a thick, solid vault, for in fact, the solid crust of the earth only a vault at its liquid content and all supported appears, however insignificant. b) By itself, it is understood that you can not play in a reduction, which is itself the finest possible elaboration of a Great. Is a great thing worked out with all diligence of the artist, then either the finest trains have to blur in the reduction, or the little one can play only one piece of the big ones. For just this reason, also the man does not repeat in miniature the earth is rather just a piece of the fine development of the great earth again by such a self-representing directly, but he should and in his little space even sea and rivers, and all animals Plants play with, it would not do, the nature of matter, there is not here. Great artists try so also in great works of art rather than in small, because the smallness prevents them from developing the fullness and depth of their art. Only that some fall into the error of making the big clumsy and empty. But the great divine creatures are therefore made so large as in the finest and richest work out the greatest foundation in them.

So shows the absolute size of the Earth as a very essential moment for their perfection, though not in itself, otherwise a mountain and an elephant would be more perfect than a human, but as the basis for their rich and high growth. One Earth as small as a man would not have been able to afford even a small scale, which makes it now in large, had not a single person can wear the small, as big as she is, she wears a thousand million people, which makes them an exalted being. But the man wanted to increase the extent to earth, he would just be a clumsy monster, because the whole development of the earth from which it is only a tiny part of him abginge. For truly, it contains, its smallness is just right. We are reminded again of a principle of art. A God endure well into the representation of superhuman size, not the insignificant figure of a genre painting. Man, however, is only one such before in areas of nature. But the God could not be too big of shown us, without appearing rather monstrous as sublime, but because we had to represent him in human form and did not know the great forms to fill out.But it is otherwise with the true higher beings. Their brain can give the witness of men, the size does more than increase. Common ground that the man would not so relatively large brain when a small mass the same level of development, which is slightly more than quantitative increase, would have constituted only that of course also the size of the brain alone and in itself does, but only insofar as they are by a more educated and versatile development space. But the earth is also herein again directly over the people, as it has the brains of all humans and animals, such variety and height could not have been with a single small human or animal brain procure. But the influence of the size can be traced even further. c) would think we increased our man or an elephant up to the extent of the earth, they would, even if a suitable ground available to walk in them, but not in the least and neither can move their limbs from the spot, again from the reason that the body and limbs in the cubic load, the (dependent on the cross section) increases muscle strength only in the quadratic relations of the dimensions. Muscled So let the movement of such a large creature, as the Earth is not at all in the whole, still accomplish useful for large parts. Accordingly, we really only see muscles related to the movements of relatively very small part of the earth, but causes the movements in the Great by other means. As for even in the animal kingdom even the movements are effected not only by muscles. The success of the last principle is not disputed that , ceteris paribus, the movements of small animals are faster than large animals. A jumping flea on the size of an elephant would not have to be produced. d) It has been remarked that the very small infusoria of lungs and a stomach are not needed as well, as we do, because their whole body can impregnate with air and nutrients directly through the outer surface, as well as the innermost parts of the body the surface are very close. These animals are in a sense nothing but surface. For the opposite reason a very large creature would lung and stomach can not take as internal organs, because the way the interior would be too long, so really all lungs and stomachs and brains are attached to the surface of the earth. It is better explained by the following example:

If you wanted a house while maintaining its proportions increase so much that it covered the land, and goes without saying that it is very dark inside and the traffic between the inside of the house and the outside world through the long way from the inside outside would be greatly hampered. Instead of a big house you therefore builds rather several smaller ones. But suppose you had reasons to build a big house, what would need to be set up? The inhabited rooms could be located only at the periphery, where there is no lack of light and air and the communication with the outside world is easy. Thus, an individual creature as large as the earth, so must the phenomena of life, preferably together pushing for similar reasons to the outer surface, because the internal market or life changes in a creature can only be maintained through the connection to the external traffic itself. But it is really close to the Earth. In the large home of course, the inconvenience would arise that the interior would be pointless, and for that reason you can not build houses over a certain size, or upgrades with a large yard. But on Earth, this inconvenience does not occur, because here the interior of both the Lower and therefore unlike a home also represents the foundation wall. e) The more a body increases while maintaining its proportions, the more difficult it must ever be to feed him through the surface of the outside world, because the surface is increased only in the quadratic case conditions, however, the mass of the cubic. (Always be this ratio argues in this subject.) However, its size also leads to the increased opportunity to make himself the pantry for his subsistence. While, therefore, rise the little people and animals all in the metabolism with the outside world and thus become very dependent on them, the great earth has become independent by her, is all they need to maintain and renew the life of coarser materials given, which allows has to hang them in the pure ether, from which it is now supplied so undisturbed and abundant with light and heat. The size of the earth is therefore also a very important Bedingnis frugality in their outer coarse material terms. f) They even manage water from the hot Gastein healing source after about 10 miles away Salzburg to serve there for swimming, and there was still so hot there that they closed, the Gastein water have the wonderful property that heat very firmly hold back. Subsequent experience showed that nasty water behaved exactly the same. It was only a matter of carry away the water in quite large tonnes in a small cup of the Gastein water would be quite as good as the common cold arrived in Salzburg. The Earth is now a very large barrel full of hot liquid, but because many trillionenmal greater than the Gastein barrel cooled with miles thick walls, even in millennia to nothing Noticeable. Now it is easy to see that if humans and warm-blooded animals, special measures are taken to maintain the internal heat uniformly (breathing, digesting, and still many other things must work together to do so), for the earth this means simply by the size and been spared by the thickness of the wall, but they are attached supplementar there, where the size of its heat-retaining influence does not extend, which is on the surface of the earth at parts where it seemed particularly important. (Cf. the Appendix.)

Also in the organisms can be seen the effect of the size of the heat therein, that there is no warm-blooded animals, ie those which have a considerably higher temperature than the surrounding area, are of very small dimensions. While producing insects heat, as it is considerably warmer than outside in a bee hive, but only in heaping amount of bees in the injected areas, this heat is noticeable, and for a single bee in the open, they will be quickly dissipated to the outside, also are in insects not available with us as a means to regulate the heat so that it always gets to the same degree, as these funds would be fruitless but at the smallness of the insects to withstand the effects of the environment variable. The smallest warm-blooded creatures are the hummingbirds, but they thrive only in the tropics, where the heat is already approaching the heat of blood, and support the development of internal heat through very vigorous movements. These small birds breathe much more than large. With breathing but depends the heat together. Then (after Regnault and Reiset) of oxygen consumption for the same period and same weights sparrows at 10 times greater than in chickens.Birds are even smaller on average than mammals, but it also kept warmer on average by springs. The largest mammals, elephant, rhino, whale, are naked, because the size helps save the cover. Interesting discussions on this subject contains the following Tracts By E. Bergmann: ". Using the ratios of the heat economy of the animals to their size Gttingen in 1848." g) Suppose the earth were small as a human being or even smaller, so it would be quite indifferent to heat its surface by the sun as it would be designed, because inherent in the reduction shady parts but irradiated by the neighboring share the warmth would easily received by conduction and transfer (using water and air), and now it was so great is their relative smoothness and roundness quite essential for their all-round and relatively uniform supply of heat, for when the nonuniformity of its surface (mountains, valleys), which disappear against the size of the Earth but almost, already offer considerable obstacles in this respect, it can be appreciated how much greater would be such that irregularities would be relatively greater. Only the little creatures on the earth's surface could therefore have as strong a bulged shape and that they have, not the surface of the great earth itself Otherwise, those little creatures would even come to many parts of the world in terms of satisfying their need heat too short , or rather, many parts of the world could not bear such creatures. So is the size of the Earth with respect to their shape in purpose, which is certainly still influenced by many other considerations. 4) The shape of the earth is the main course at all simple, regular, spherical, with only a slight divergence in the elliptic (where the flattening at the poles), the Individual and fine but again most manifold through mountains and valleys and the still finer by the figures and formative activities of the organic creatures worked out, the shape of the human hand is the same in the main part of a collection of mountains and valleys, so irregular, so intricate that only the addition of two symmetrical halves reveals the cohesion of an idea. The elliptical variation of the spherical shape of the earth to the other heavenly bodies, such as the spherical throughout the main shape of the skull, and people of different races is individualized individualized by certain variations against each

other. Between the modification suffered by the spherical shape of the earth throughout the ellipticity or flattening, and that which is given in mountains and valleys, there seems to be a big jump, so small is the latter against the former. But there is a middle term, one has only recently been recognized. The fine features of the earth set themselves in as little as us abruptly to the main feature of the shape.
The true shape of the earth is (apart from the irregularity of) the spheroid, ie, a body can be thought of which caused by rotation of an ellipse about one of its axes. Since the minor axis as axis of rotation occurs in the earth, then this appears the earth flattened at the poles. The flattening of the earth or the ratio of around which the minor axis (polar axis) is the earth smaller than the major axis (equatorial axis), is approximately1 / 300 of the major axis, ie, the diameter of the earth, taken from pole to pole, is Full phrase from 5 through 6. Mi shorter than the diameter of the end of 1719 miles amount earth taken in the equator plane. The flattening can actually with no world body rotates, its all zero, and if it is (its rotation around with the movement of the Earth coincides) with Sun, Mercury, Moon, not noticeably, the only, it is too small to be accessible to our measurements. By theoretical studies it has been found that the Moon sphere, aside from the imperceptible flattening at the poles of rotation, must have against the earth directed towards extension, however, is the little hundred feet. Moreover, the flattening is very different in the different planets. By the earth, as noted, about 1 / 300 , by Jupiter 1 / 16 , when Saturn 1 / 9 , when Uranus 1 / 10 . Besides the above-mentioned deviations from the spherical shape, which are smaller than the flattening is greater than the mountains and valleys, make the following points in Bessel's popular lectures on astronomy good information. Page 292 "While there are reasons exist which render probable that the figure of the earth, on the whole, not very significant move away from the figure of a, generated by rotating an ellipse about its minor axis, spheroid; alone when available from the level measurements also precludes which can due to insufficient on their execution of related funds, or other reasons, lose their right to safety more or less, still remaining (there are the 10) are united not by the requirement that spheroidal shape of the Earth , thereby showing that the surface of the earth is in some places more, in others less curved than that. most recently performed this level measurements in East Prussia, has probably made that the actual shape of the Earth is to a regular about as the uneven surface of a moving water to the level of a quiet, as well, that the individual inequalities little, maybe have a few miles not border expansion. " P.57 "Born out of the most accurate Erdmessungen main result is that you can not specify a regular shape of the Earth, which also declared all these measurements, there remain differences, the explanation of which nowhere else can be searched more than in irregularities in the shape of the earth itself; irregularities in whose cause is an irregular distribution of the mass of different densities inside the earth. " P. 60 "The irregularities in the shape of the earth are, in general, not extended so far that it prevented the vistas of the figure in all this basic form seems to be nearly or quite regular,. Deviations appear to be slightly spread out, that if the real curvature at a point is greater than that of the basic form, they may be found even in small 5 or 10 miles away. "

5) The earth has given her form in the main itself. A potter Tonball a clump outside with their hands together and turns a bowl of it with the help of the foot outward from round and flat. The earth itself aggregated by their own internal forces and then

turned down flat by its own rotation, has driven forth from their mountains and their own forces generated from the organic forms themselves. General influences of heaven were involved in this case, but could only help to modify the main form part independently produced, in part to develop the existing system of the organization.
How close is it to think of the surface of the earth at design conditions, such as we encounter them in the organic, like to teach this passage to me in Cotlas letters (p. 54) met: "The attraction between the sun and the moon during solidification and by unequal density of the mass small swellings on the surface are due, which are beyond the prediction and by what may be the changing force effects of a bygone era are effectively fixed in part, as sometimes a powerful impression in childhood caused some permanent shade of the man's character., the shape of the earth's just the way our mental or physical individuality is a result of external influences on the infinitely varied originally given, which always prevails as much. " "If we were all the irregularities of the earth's surface, which in the shape of the whole are almost vanishingly small in relationship and which, because they change only imperceptibly the direction of gravity, can not act noticeably on the results of the degree measurements, if we all irregularities of the Land and sea floor, all the mountains, hills, plains and valleys, partly by external, conditioned grasp partly by internal causes eye, the variety, the involvement, the difficulty of every individual is due to its causes, as great as when we wanted to try to derive all the individual characteristics of a person from his original organization and the events of his life Such tasks are not solved for us,.., we must be content in both cases, to understand or to explain the main features of isolated particulars "

6) As in humans and animals depends on the external face of the earth entirely with the nature of the interior together, as its completion it to see. If the Earth differently dense and heavy, so would their flattening become another inside, every mountain height would have been another, the river and sea beds would have been designed differently, so would the size and shape of the living creatures on the surface itself purpose other considerations must be, as it is now, how to continue to show.
By Newton based his calculation of the flattening on the assumption that the mass of the Earth is uniformly distributed inside, he found the ratio of the axes 230 :229 (ie 1 / 230 ), which is too large because the mass of the earth after Interior is really dense than the outside. The smallest size, which would be held in the greatest compression at the center, would be 1 / 576 . So considerably so, the nature of the material distribution change the shape. (Bessel, Popul. Lectures p. 42). Clairault showed that, as well as the storage of the layers may be constructed inside the earth, the sum of the flattening and the increase of gravity from the equator to the poles must be a-half times as great as the centrifugal force at the equator.

That the main shape of the Earth as a whole is much simpler than its creatures, is very understandable from the fact that the great diversity of earthly conditions in which the organisms are directly embedded and to which they have to behave suitably in respect, also disputed has played a role in their formation. This can be overlooked in general, if you can not pursue in particular. In contrast, the Earth, the conditions of the outside world, which could express a stretching or oppressive influence on them, far removed. Even considering this aspect makes the design process of the Earth as a relatively autonomous appear against the people. The Earth has worked relatively more externally to the first formation of man, as the sky to shape the earth; although some involvement of the stars found in their place. It is

even a more substantial part of the sky, and therefore also has a more significant part of the formative forces in the human being as If there is some lower earthly beings, which is also a very simple, almost spherical, have configuration so it are generally those of limited living conditions in their education undisputed obwaltete also no great versatility and uniformity of the surrounding design conditions. Here was neither a lot of heart, a lot inwardly to produce a complicated shape. 7) For aesthetic assessment of the shape of the earth, we will have to guard us, lest we feel as human beings deceive ourselves, and the same demands that we must make naturally claims in the area of human and assert even let ask where it is a superhuman area. The people is the human form and must always appear as the most beautiful in all of its irregularity and seeming lack of principle, Relatives of reasons, it appears that even the Hottentots Hottentottenphysiognomie as the most beautiful. It is also why it? For the same reason, however, for a higher being than man is, do not appear to be the most beautiful human form, and may not be the most beautiful in a higher sense. Questions we must now what shape we adhere to intellectual reasons, since we can not take feeling reasons for higher beings than the schicklichste, it is indisputably one must be one which makes the most harmonious development and durchgebildetste meet higher purpose trends possible. For even in our own shape can be the harmony of beauty and purpose to pursue motifs in most details. But it will show up more clearly on a course, such as the so simple, but the finest impacted, the main figure of the earth meets the highest demands in this regard. More on this subject in the Appendix. Of course, even the lowest creatures, infusoria, small mushrooms, have the simple, nearly spherical head shape, and by itself would therefore simple main form of stars, not for the high level they occupy on the ladder of beings prove. But it is here, as so often, considering that touched the lowest to the highest in the superficial appearance. The skull of the most brilliant people where all Gall's organs are formed fairly evenly, would be just as smooth as that of the silliest, where none at all is formed, but under the skull but it would look very different in the two brains. The difference is that the lower organizational developments have only the simple main form without elaboration, the highest again have the simple main form, but that the richest, deepest and finest development. Now with the development of the whole earth is apparently still more to fine and depth than even the people because it enters into the man himself. 8) The physiognomic appearance and beauty of the earth is not based solely on their shape, but still rather on their luster and their color and their gloss and color change. In the main, it is a shining ball, glossy on one half of the sky blue and the sun, on the other the night sky and the stars, that has observed the 2 / 3 of the Earth is covered with ocean. The earth is the sky mirror, because it can not be the whole sky itself. Just fight and change their own green of the sea with the mirrored blue of the sky. But as one day from the smooth surface of the sea land and mountains broke into a thousand

times turns and bends with valleys and downs in between, thus arose a scene a thousand times earthly colors and colors reflexes, shadow depths between, from the monotony of the celestial mirror image. The reason of the land became green again, because that is always the main color of the earth, but on the green play basically all colors. Where the land begins to end, back mirror of the sky, so that as the whole earth is bathed in heaven, so once again their country in his image. 9) If you are on a high mountain, you would like the glory: but if it comes to the whole earth. Yes, the surface of the earth is a landscape of all the landscapes you could see from all the high mountains. All Graceful, all silence, all savages, Romantic everything, everything Lame, all cheerful, all Lush, all Fresh, what we see in the various landscapes would be to see in the physiognomy of the earth at a time when only the human eye all the could encompass at once. Portrait and landscape painting comes together here in one, simply because the landscape is the face of the earth. But it is not just a landscape of mountains and trees, but also with the people inside. Their faces are themselves only part of her face. The human eyes are in addition to the diamond dewdrops like living next to empty pebbles. To which changes in the blooming and withering down, changing the clouds above, and how it transforms the sky, the sky is always changing mirror of the sea.
"Every Erdstriche (says Humboldt) are subject to special beauties: the tropical variety and size of the plant forms:. To the north of the sight of the meadows and the periodic re-awakening of nature in the first throes of spring breezes Each zone except the benefits their own and their peculiar character ..... So how to recognize a particular physiognomy of each organic being, how descriptive botany and zoology, dissections of animal and plant forms are in the strict sense of the word, so there is a natural physiognomy, which every clime exclusively plays What the painter with the expressions. called Swiss naturalist, Italian sky, Luftblue, lighting, fragrance, which rests on the distance, shape of animals, juice abundance of herbs, luster of the leaves, is based on the dark feel of this local natural character. . outline of the mountains, all these elements determine the total impression an area Although form in all zones of the same kinds of rocks: trachyte, basalt, Pophyrschiefer and dolomite rock groups of all the same physiognomy .... Also similar plant forms, pines and oaks, garlanding the Berggehnge in Sweden, as that of the southern part of Mexico. And with all this agreement in the figures, this equality of the individual contours, takes the group to the same but to a whole different character. (v. Humboldt's views IS 16-18.)

One can ask what the whole context of the beautiful scenery around the earth, if no one has the same cohesive vision? I ask also, and would like an answer. In the manner, as is commonly understood, the earth is no.When I see a great landscape stretched into or through a simple circular frame, and the earth is a simple round frame, when I see a continuous character of the same, and certainly it has a character in relation to the landscapes of other planets, as well as the same for change my child relationships, it satisfies me not to believe that it's just there to be seen in pieces, as we can see the earth with our bare eyes. But why do we consider our eyes even only as individual pieces, why not the eyes of one and the same essence, throwing her image in a soul? If this is not the fault of the often complained approach? And there should not be even on the human eye? But on this we are only in the future.
That we see with our eyes, anyway can not prevent that the earth provides us. It draws yes else like with small cups, schttets from there into larger buckets, and the buckets of in a barrel together, but each bucket can only know what's in it, not what the cask. Our eyes are the buckets, the buckets

we, the earth the barrel. Not converge fall into each of our eyes thousands and thousands of different special pictures to give as much individual nerve ends and sit down all into a single image together, falling into a soul, regardless of the fibers, which include those ends, nowhere in a point ? With only a disposition free via other means could more probably a similar purpose to be achieved to a greater and higher sense. But that is already in the soul question.

10) Always Green is the main color, it may be said in eigentlichem sense, the body color of the earth. It is only with the main color as the main character. What is the main form of flattening at the poles, swollen at the equator, and otherwise variously modifies the Small and Fine, then also the main color of the earth flattened at the poles to white now and swells under the tropics virtue of lush vegetation on more and turns often the one with the other colors. The blue atmosphere with the clouds and the earth as veils wrapped in a transparent, lightweight and easily foldable garment one, and the earth is not tired to put the veil of clouds to fold and always new. To serve her the winds. No Greek garb leaves a shape as beautiful and can look through them yet again so good to veiling and the folds so free to move. Wherever it's used, it weaves the veil again soon and allowed to melt away again. The fabric for the dress and veil themselves they are, the color blue and the golden hems are the heavens: he is at least the light to prepare the color and the gold from it.
If the atmosphere is taken here as a dress, but at other times as part of the earth, that does not contradict, and in animals the dress is part of the body, but in general the atmosphere of the earth represents a range of functions at the same time, which is at the creatures of the earth combine different part, set apart some, as yet certain brighten future. Last comparisons always remain comparisons.

Common ground is not any world body a more green main color, the same blue cover, a similar game of white clouds and red morning and evening gold, the same dispensation of reflective sea and colorful country, the same alternation of meadows, woods and fields and sand have as Earth. Everyone is this something different and have a different way, perhaps even in the eyes of the creatures have other color sensations: who can know it.As the creatures of the earth by a main characteristic color and special badges and modifications distinguish the same, so also the sky. The creatures of the earth, especially the plants that bear wesentlichst to the characteristic color of the earth with. A bird colors and is characterized by dry springs, the earth by green and flowering herbs and trees. It may be noted that Mars, the planet neighbor, appears reddish, while it green. But green and red are complementary to optical white. Perhaps the main colors of the various planets supplement at all in various ways to the white of sunlight 4) , originally all of which, as the planet itself all originally come from the sun, so that the planets in their orbits as it were the elements of a great rainbow by invading the sky, as well as our earthly rainbow by spheres (drops), though much smaller, is generated. But these are fantasies.
4)

How green and red visual complement to white as well as purple and yellow, orange and blue.

The probability of a peculiar coloring of the planet seems contrary to the fact that we, apart from

the slight reddish color of Mars, but do not perceive their discs as colored. But the earth would hardly appear from other planets as seen with our eyes in the peculiar green color, which surely devolved by land and sea. The ice sheets of Earth's poles, the wintry and desolate areas of the country, the wave and sea levels 5) , the clouds and fog of the atmosphere and the air mass of the atmosphere itself (by virtue of its light-reflecting power) to give a lot of white or strange colored light what the outside standing observer with the green mixed plays, and this decrease slightly for him to imperceptible. Some planets, such as Venus, Jupiter really have a very thick, cloudy or misty atmosphere. In addition the following fact: we see the sun, moon and stars rather yellowish or rotgelblich than white or colored differently, because our atmosphere is preferably inclined, pass rotgelbliches light and blue throw back. The celestial bodies appear to us now rather in accordance with this peculiarity of our atmosphere, thus all in the same way as to their own way, colored, and only where, as in Mars, the peculiar coloration is intense, it weighs a little before. The earth has so to say a jaundiced eye, it all looks yellow outside, or is like a glass house with yellow glass walls. Anything out there do not have a very definite color turns yellow. 6)
5)

Notwithstanding namely green sea itself, but everyone knows about solar reflex appears, and these reflexes shows each wave, are much more intense than the green light.
6)

There are some glasses that appear blue when Thereupon seeing, by virtue of the light which they throw back in the eye, contrast leave everything beyond this range appear yellow or reddish yellow by preferably allow only as colored rays; such a glass is ours, blue for sure seeing appears, atmosphere, but preferably only passes rotgelbes light.

12) Our whole body and every organic creature body is built of cells, each cell has a wall filled with liquid and the wall thickening gradually from outside to inside. The Earth, with its relatively thin, but also gradually from outside to inside is thickened, solid shell and its liquid content, is the largest model and also the mother cell of all of these cells, because all organic cells building are after all products of large Erdzelle when also unknown, by what process. Puts you in utmost simplicity and grandeur of the simplest pattern that, according to the elements of organic beings formed, but it is not itself an equivalent element to them, but the greater whole, which is reflected in the construction of these small elements. Largest touched again with the little ones. Even the plant cell has been called a small independently living organism in itself, and wanted to subordinate the whole individuality of the individuality of the plant cell. 7) You only have to provide. All plants, all animals individuality to this is really the individuality of the cell subordinate, not only the cell that they have in themselves, but of which it has in itself. The building in the world, however, the earth and each constellation occurs again as well as a secondary cell, such as a cell in our body.
7)

Comp. Nanna p 282

13) The earth contains all individual substances in it, which contains the human body, but not vice versa, the human body contains all individual substances, which contains the earth, not gold, not silver, not zinc, not lead, no iodine, no bromine, etc. The Earth should probably include all substances that the human body contains, as all substances of the human body itself only result from the Erdleibe and go back to him. Respect, is strictly cogent what the Bible says: The man is made of a piece of land and I will return to the earth. One only has to take earth in the broader sense, as

we always do it, otherwise the Bible would be wrong. The people and animals are even from the meanest materials of the earth, and that is good, otherwise people and animals would have to be rare. But there are still many composite materials in the human and animal body, which do not occur outside, fat, protein, milk, blood. Being based thereon are often told to justify the distinction between organic and inorganic nature: So both humans and animals but have a lot of other forces than the earth, because they are able to force the materials in a manner to bind to walk as it is not can. But it can it, yes it can, it just means the organic creatures that only their members. Only by their quite natural. To produce sulfuric acid, gunpowder, it indeed requires also dedicated to equipped factories, and next arises and can not arise thereof, so now of course also milk and blood does not save and in addition to the organic creatures, because they only specify the appropriate factories for their production are. The earth produces the like but not only by these factories, they knew these factories themselves to produce. One wonders, however, why they produced such earlier only, not now. Even now, only to other more effortless way than initially. Establish the first blacksmith might be hard now go from old forging new always readily apparent by the tools are forged for the new in the old, and no more forge grows from the earth. To give birth, after once formed organic creatures, the new effortless it again, as they might be created initially. We do not find ourselves in that bile, saliva, tears can not without liver without salivary glands are produced without tears? Now, of course, that the earth is capable of producing without these organic creatures, the substances found in organic creatures, not. But why are the organic creatures less to her than the liver to the rest of the body, which includes the aliens from the liver can not without what he can do with and through them?But also just to produce Vermchten the organic substances as these little creatures without the rest of the world, as our liver and salivary gland, bile and saliva without the rest of the organism. Only with proper uptake from the environment and associated materials to the environment, the organic body produce its products, such as liver and salivary gland. You see, the ratio of the organ to the organism returns to the organic relationship between the individual and the earth accurately. 14) Depending on the connection method (aggregate form) we can distinguish the substances in the earth as in our body solid, liquid, airy, Hazy and imponderable. We have rocks in our bones, currents running through our veins, steam and air blowing through our respiratory tools, light enters through our eyes, heat penetrates our body, a fine agent may revolve in our nerves. Macrocosm, microcosm. Now, however, are considered in more detail, our bones but not pure stone, our blood is not pure water, our breath is not pure common air and pure water vapor, and which circulates in our nerves, we never see any out there as circles, but this can not be different be if our body is really the most complicated organ of the earth, in our body is simple but must be already fraught with a little more involvement than what we see out there, so go into the bone but more of a Humid, as in the rocks, and into the blood more of Fixed and air than in the water, and the breath is more mixed with haze, as the air and is caught up in the imponderable us in such a tangle with the ponderable that a pure

secretion not have been possible to its laws, and its passage.
The special circumstances of the parties, cash, Airy and imponderables are discussed further in the Appendix to this section.

15) The Earth is like our body movements that are partly external and partly internal, when we outer movements such understanding where it travels throughout by the outside world, or (by rotation) changes its position against the outside world as a whole, among inner ones where their own parts change their position to each other. She moves across the sun rotates around its axis, and between its parts, especially on their surface movements are most varied kind instead. The first movements are much more uniform than that which we can make, the latter far more varied, indefinite, changing. This difference can be interpreted as: A large perfect machine with many gears and levers, and it is an organization machine analogy can be obtained by a simple weight of the train is underway of the most varied activities and services, the simple wheel, the simple lever itself requires the attachment of diverse and outer handling to afford many things. So it is with our ground against us. The earth has so much more money in the movement itself, as we that the simple passage around the sun, the simple rotation is sufficient for himself, to entertain the liveliest, most varied in their game. Our coercion, we irregularly back and forth to stretch our limbs on all sides and stretch, is not a proof of our excellence, but our incompleteness, our imperfection, because instead, what we need to get our inner gears in motion train and retrain to find in ourselves, we have to look for the most of the tools out to us, that is the purpose of our restless wandering bustle, Umherlangens. Why expect the same of the earth, because they have everything inside what we are looking outward, so the seeker ourselves and our search? If Earthlike outer movements as we do, it would only be a monkey of itself, even the smallest particles of itself Borne says once (W. Ges II p. 51): "The wrath of the powerful shows in appearance very different from that of the latter is weak, dithering way, because he seeks to make air through words and signs, the movement of the soul.. Great is more inward. Why should a queen herself a fist, because thousand fists in the foreign service of their vengeance ready? " This can be easily transferred to our Queen, the earth. Your soul movement is also more precisely directed inward. You also do not need to clench fists outward, as all our fists clench already for them, only that there are no strangers, but inwardly clenched own. Is not the whole man a calmer nature than the never resting, always circling currents and Blutkglein in his nerves and veins? What they do inside it, followed by fix his thoughts and feelings, he does not outwardly by again, he does so much externally that this inner game is always in progress gedeihlichem only in larger trains. So it is with the earth and the restless in their games. But because it is an even greater, more perfect beings than we are in, it does even less externally than us, and

even more in it than we do. The world, the True God, does nothing outwardly, everything in it. As everywhere, here gives also a touch of extremes. The dead stone moves outward as little as the world of the living God. But the difference is that the dead stone is not moved with compassion, however, the world of the living God has absolutely everything moving inside. The earth approaches the higher extreme more than we do. However, because over the earth and the stars at all the world is, they can not completely miss the outward movement because their outward movement is to give you the biggest inner movements of the world. Now is also the purpose of consideration as to why the earth was able to maintain such a simple main feature of their shape, can be more complete than earlier overlooked. The shape of the brush is all that is in direct purpose UPHOLSTERY the nature of their movement. How else would we be if we did not legs to run arms to Long, a neck to rotate the head and sensory organs to find the way needed. But the earth, which they took the legs, after she has nothing but to run on solid ground, the solid ground and running legs are in it; why they needed the arms, it has nothing to too long beside himself, a thousand arms long after a thousand things already in it, which they needed a neck, it has no particular turn to head, she turns herself all round, and the people in it, and the heads of the people and the eyes in the heads still spinning particularly to supplement in detail what to wish the movement as a whole still leaves something; why they needed special eye and a particularly projecting nose, she finds her way without eyes and nose and has a thousand eyes and noses in to the ways in to find her and to smell the flowers in it. Because it but so is everything in it, what we have to look for it outside, they did not need to at all our external means of searching, and this gives her the purely completed form complete in itself.
By similar considerations Cotta proves in Cic. de natura deorum (I. c. 33rd) against Belleius that the shape of the gods must have a human not necessary. , Ne hoc quidem vos MOVET, considerantes, quae sit utilitas, opportunitas quaeque in homine membrorum, ut judicetis, membris humanistic deodorants non Egere?pedibus quid opus est enim sine ingressu? Manibus quid, si nihil comprehendendum? quid reliqua descriptione omnium corporis Partium in inane qua nihil, nihil sine causa nihil est supervacaneum? Itaque nulla potest ars imitari sollertiam naturae. Habebit linguam igitur Deus, et non loquetur: dentes, palatum, fauces nullum ad usum: quaeque procreationis causa natura corpori affinxit 'ea frustra habebit Deus: nec externa magis, quam interiora, cor, pulmones, jecur, cetera, quae, detracta utilitate quid habent venustatis? "

17) While the earth is not entirely without an external need, they feel the need to draw from a higher heavenly light and heat source. But now its so simple main figure shows with their equally simple movement and position just combined the most advantageous and even set with the finer design and layout of the shape and motion, as we saw earlier with the size in relation to this need to meet in the most perfect manner, so that, although their only one and the same main source of light and heat, and this always opposed to only one side and near constant distance, but to draw on all sides of it and the whole always equal great gift to verschiedentlichst

verschiedentlichst divide itself and thus is able to turn. If the Earth were a flat disk, so the sun would express one and the same effect always over their entire surface, but the spherical shape of the earth implies that the sun rays hit among all leaning out, and now they express the full effect on the bodies they encounter vertically, and a weaker according as they meet slate it. Thus, the diversity of climates from the equator towards the poles arises. If the Earth were a flat disk, as well as the heavens around the earth would look the same and now has every part of the earth to another sky above him there, giving the difference of straight, parallel and oblique sphere. But just the easiest, all sides symmetrical main face of the earth but made the exhaustion of all possible differences of climates and ways of looking at the sky for a reason connected tarp possible to resist without any local modifications. Skirts cut in the ground straight away through the sky like an arrow, they would be removed from their light and heat source more and more, but would they him motionless over, she would always always lit on one side only and only in the same way it and heated. But as they circled their light wells, the sun, so that it remains stable at him, and thus rotates around itself, that they receive the light and the heat that it needs gradually from all sides, but what the temporarily not enjoy forfeit derweile into slumber by the periodicity of organisms is so arranged that the need for this slumber as often comes when the sun rises. Would the Earth's axis perpendicular to its orbit, the change of day and night all over the world and throughout the years would be created equal, and there would be no seasons, but tends to the earth about its axis so that days and nights at the same time take on the world, the different length and change in every place through the year through, and that all the seasons occur at different places of the earth at the same time and any place during a year through all seasons by the winter alternating between the southern and northern half back and go again. But judged the earth's axis always follows the same star, every place on earth would always retain the same sky above you, so does the gradual change in the direction of the axis of the earth, and that every place changes according to the sky. It is wonderful how the plan of the manifold variations could be realized with such simple means. Meanwhile, this basic plan is only the basis of further amendments freer of a higher order. The Earth would be a very smooth ball of uniform surface so it would light and temperature conditions and everything related to it, parallel belt to remain in each of the equator equal, every year would at the very same day carry every where the same phenomena again. So would break despite those large plants, which seemed calculated to prevent the monotony of the situation, the same change made within the same again in the fixed rule out. But now repeated first place, the same temperature change, which is reflected from the equator to the poles in the Great on any higher mountains in the small, and the location of mountains and waters followed as incommensurable conditions that by their action on the climate and annual ratios alone each possibility of local or temporal recurrence of the same is hereby repealed. The centennial calendar is absurd. As yet, the climatic conditions and years only modified by these local influences, are not repealed, as in them remains a common basis and a common bond for all variations which depend on the local conditions. Every mountain itself acts quite differently in a different climate and

a different season, and these differences, it produces, the climatic and annual changes always remain subordinate. 8) air pressure and wind add to the solid band, which in the principle of climates and seasons is justified, nor a moving, which, resets all local changes that are generated by any influences in the air circles the earth in living relationship, so that every change that takes place somewhere, as further passes through a tight rope or a taut string.
8)

Thus, the snowline is at the Norwegian coast (710 1 / 4 NB) at 720 meters altitude in the Alps (45 3 / 4 to 46 NL) in 2708 meters altitude, in Quito, quite below the equator, in 4824 meters high. In the summer, you need a lot less high-rise on a mountain, the temperature decrease by a given size to see than in the winter, etc.

After an interesting (if I'm not mistaken arising from Humboldt) idea you can think of put together the whole earth itself as consisting of two high mountains, which are assembled with the base at the equator, and have their iced summit in Poland. Their young, small mountains, it then search imitate them in small. But on a different principle, because during the cooling of the poles depends on the greater obliquity of the sun's rays, the peaks of the mountains from the larger survey on the heated ground. This is a fact not without interest, when we see that the earth apart from us brings analogous phenomena in large and small-scale to very different principles, so we can not be surprised if it applies to us in the least, but once new principles and so, for example, the liquids not in the same workers haunts us as outside of us, without that we may therefore look to separate from the earth than the mountains of the earth, we are not in fact so well. While the mountains in the summit of the height at the same time have a fixed peak of cooling, they wag together with her shadow cooling of the surrounding area, namely the manner of movement of the subjects according to the position of the mountains and the season is a very different, yet they blow from the top and cooling in the distance, as does the beeiste Polgipfel a large scale, and thus contribute not only to refresh the hot areas, but also to beat the rain down thereby. Apart from the heights of mountains and waters on the green land, the yellow desert sand, black farmland, each different with the incident solar radiation, and the irregular issuance of all of this helps to make the change of phenomena on Earth an unpredictable. The regularity and symmetry, which seemed so completely abandoned and lost in the subtle drawing of the earth and its processes, but returns to the peaks of this development, in the design and frequency of organic creatures, although not as complete as in the main conditions of the Earth , but soon approached by this, now of that side again, without the monotony of the ratios of these organic creatures even seen it, but because they are immersed in an earthly kingdom of as incommensurable ratios. The natural fresh ideas in them to speak back to the rule, but shows itself nor the greatest freedom in a modification of this rule, and indeed do these modifications of the control rights in the organic creatures themselves entirely teleological with the freedoms together, the nature, in a modification which taken the main conditions of the earth, and the shape and internal arrangement of each being determined by the particular external circumstances, in relation to which it has to behave, while on the other hand, the control rights in the organic creatures shows its clear relationship to

the control rights of the earthly head ratios. Because the main conditions of the soil in horizontal direction at all change but are more uniform than in the vertical, where light and heat from above, gravity from below has, we see the symmetry of the shape is also develop longer in the horizontal vertical direction, and the periodic recurrence the need of sleep and waking, of oestrus, the traveling drive, menstruation, the blossoms impulse depends partly the size of the period, partly also with the time of occurrence of periodicities, which is subject to the earth together. 18) A difference from the people of the earth may seem to lie in it that people and animals to determine their outer movements by themselves from within, but the earth there follows only foreign outer part. But it behaves so not quite so, as you would usually imagine. A person can move by itself quite as little through the room like the Earth in the sky, that needs the external resistance of the earth to this the express train of the sun, set into the void, the person wants to fidget as he wanted, he could his Do not move focus by a hair. The only connection with the rest of the earth gives him the ability to do so. He can only move on the earth, in fact, just as well as one member can move on solid body, however, two world bodies move rather like two bodies against each other. Now it is true that the movements of the people on the ground are much more complex, indefinite, and, if you from this close to freedom, freer than that of the world body against the world body, except that this is not a defect of the earth, since the free movements of their creatures themselves fall into it. 19) It can be found striking for the first sight that, while otherwise the verfertigten tools we so often resemble the tools of our own body, the camera obscura, the eye, the bellows of the lungs that pump the heart, the kidneys, the Filtrum , the chisel has the teeth of the lever the arms, the hammer fist, nature bucked as steadfast to apply the principle of the wheels for movement of organisms, as we apply the principle of the legs or stilts to propel our carts refuse. Yet big advantage seems to lie in the wheels, and an approximate striving to achieve this advantage is even really visible in the interior of our body because our legs are not a whole wheel, but a wheel spoke with a piece of rim (foot) comparable, as they unwind while walking just as the ground than it does the rim of a wheel 9) ; should continue grinding or stilts our feet on the ground, it would go bad. But lacks much to the actual wheel. However, one also sees easy to see that a real wheel can provide good services only on a smooth floor, whereas, when it is necessary to increase over stock and stone, mountains, ascend stairs to climb, our legs afford much better services, and wheels would have been entirely inappropriate. Certainly, if we are given a smooth floor, we would also get wheels instead of legs. But the earth really is the smoothest floor given the imaginable, as smooth as the ether is nothing, and so does their movement organ is designed entirely as a wheel, so how is everything it once is not merely piecemeal like us, but the whole, it is also entirely locomotor and designed as such quite a wheel, when you are sitting not only as our Weighing a special box on wheels, but the wheel represents both the whole car, it bears what she's wearing, right on the extent of their gear because of what she wears, does not suffer from the rolls. Now the Travellers are not completed by the prospect of the sky, through which they drive, how we flush our weighing of the box, but the view is allwrts free. So the nature of

the principle of the rolling wheel to continue creating movement has yet applied, in much larger scale and with more complete end Exploder more versatile power applied as we are, could, or might it only in the heavenly realms where the simple great relationships, the full development of the principle and its advantages also allowed. In the earthly bumpiness, Stolprigkeit and pettiness she had then to another according stumbled engined and petty aids take refuge, to get over the obstacles that are our legs, but leaves it to us to return to the heavenly principle, according as we paving the way for yourself.
9)

Comp. Weber mechanics of Gehwerkzeuge.

One might ask, why not also the fish and the birds that move so well in a transparent medium smooth as the world body, and set them equal balls for rolling movement? It would be if it just so to get to without wings and flippers in this medium for floating and knew it to get away, and the food that they only have to look with vorgestrecktem beak and snout, as in it would, as the Earth. This brings us to earlier observations. Only a world body could just be all wheel because he everything is what it is. The creatures of the heavenly bodies must be much different way, because they are themselves the way and have something to put up against the way in addition to other relationships of many kinds. But so were the benefits of the design as a wheel so far lost that nature rather felt at once to a different principle. But we see in some infusoria the rolling motion, which belongs to the section of the contact of extremes. The earth is wheel and vehicle at one, but you can look at the earth, together with the other planets as wheels on a big car, the sun chariot namely, since you know that he is one elongated by the rolling planet really in circles around the center column round racetrack, ie the center of gravity of the whole system on a firm level (plan invariable) is carried about. 10) But also falls again one to the other, so no need for special horses to pull the wagon, because the wheels at the same time living horses represented, it is not only a need for a special link on the car because the car itself is his own arm, and the light white handlebar drives his colorful horses, and placed it in front of the old in the picture of Phoebus Apollo on the Sun Chariot. There was more truth in it than we thought. Like they let the reins off in the picture, you should be thinking merely the reins, and they are omitted in the sky, really omitted, the wheels turn, the horses go to the naked shining eyes of God, and follows his gaze about the wheels , horses? No one follows the other, they go naturally with each other.
10)

The sun is in fact not really silent, but moves by virtue of the train to the center of gravity of the planets of the solar system, only in a smaller circle than they are. The invariable plane has an astronomical significance.

20) For the first sight it would seem that take place only at the surface of the earth movements. The interior seems an idle crowd. But it is here as elsewhere often. What you can not see, it thinks not. There are movements within the Earth, as well as outside, even if not as varied. A simple observation will suffice to show it. We use, we have a balloon full of liquid, wherein a lead ball is, and a strong massappealing body closer to heart the balloon. 11) Then, although the mass of water and Bleies is attracted to both of them, but the denser lead pushes with his larger force the

thinner water to stay (due to stronger attraction desire) out of the way in order to be applied to the body attracting the opposite point on the wall and are so close to him as possible, so long as he retains his position. But is the attracting body around the balloon, so necessary to him follows the lead bullet to getting him to stay as close as possible, so going inside with the wall. If we now set, the contents of the balloon stocks, instead of lead and water, from a dense and thinner (specifically heavier and lighter) liquid, such as water and oil, or mercury and water, it would take the lead ball, the denser liquid on the same principle preferably prior to impel thinner after the attracting mass, and if this was going from memory around the balloon, following her move around inside the wall. But we have a viable case back to this earth. The liquid within, is the molten contents of the earth, from which we know that he (without regard to external disturbing forces) has an outside-in considerably increasing density, that can be made thought from a heart thinner and inwardly denser liquid, but so that nothing prevents this relation also to think abndernd by external disturbing forces. The attractive body is presented by the sun or moon by heart, which is well known through its gravitational effect, the movement of the sea flood on the outside of the fixed Erdschale. But it has to previous principle as well as heart held a flurry of movement within, by their action, except that they can because of the enclosing shell does not express itself in a progressive wave of data collection, but in a progressive density wave, but which can not proceed without such a whorl the whole inner mass to start moving. Also, the property expert is easy to forget that, while the outer movement of the sea flood more of the moon than the sun depends on the internal tide movement depends more on the moon than the sun.
11)

This attractive body mass could be a second lead ball, because of the general gravity or

seriousness all the body by virtue of actually getting dressed. Meanwhile, the attraction is not noticeable between small bodies on earth, because it disappears against the stronger attraction by the earth itself. This would therefore also apply in the above examples of the experiments with the balloon and the balls on the ground, but not more of an experiment with the earth, namely, when the Erdschale even introduced the balloon, and a large ball looked outside, another in liquid content of the soil would be attached.

The movement of the sea flood depends namely on the differences of the attractions, which express the world body to the center of the earth and the opposite ends of the earth. Now, although the attracting force of the sun on the earth around the considered is much greater than that of the moon, the difference between the attracting faces of the nearby moon falls but greater than from infrequently the sun. 12) However, the flow movement of the inner liquid depends not of the difference in distance of the Earth outer world body, but from their own internal differences of density and the absolute magnitude from the external force must therefore be about 160 times more than the part of the sun on the part of the moon.
12)

"When the forces with which the sun and the moon, the earth (the whole) Tighten with one another, we find that the former is about 160 times as large as this,. because of that but only about 12,000 of ste is related to the generation of the flood and ebb of this the 30 button (because the distance of the Sun from the Earth is approximately 12,000, that of the moon from Earth 30 Earth's diameter), so it appears that the tide generated by

the sun only 2 / 5 may be the flood, which must create the moon. " (Bessel.)

It is not known to me that someone already pointed out that inner tide movement, but it seems to me their assumption necessary if one is forced to assume the interior of the earth as a liquid and of unequal density.
I thought if you could make the earth's magnetism depends on the friction of the moving liquid to the solid crust and the electricity thus awakened. But such an assumption is subject to great difficulties.

Most likely like to come to these local general grounds emotion. Common ground that the earth was not mixed from the beginning of uniform and in their immense mass of these irregularities may also have the longest time not fully compensated and thus contribute to maintain internal movements. Even the volcanic phenomena seem to speak for inner movements, but they depend at least in part by water from steaming to their origin externally penetrated water is the cause. 21) In our body are circulatory phenomena of many kinds take place, and also in the larger body of the earth. The blood circulates in the veins, then circle the substances between the wires and the rest of our body, if substances excreted from the blood into the body to the diet and taken back into it again and again through absorption and then circling the substances to even larger circle between our bodies and the larger ground outside the body, where materials from the earthly world outside our bodies continue gehends pass and go back from there back into the outside world, and we look more closely, the narrower circulatory phenomena in our bodies only branched loops of this farther circulation, which meets the world of organic and inorganic, in complementarity. About this further circulation but also we see even more cycles through the entire underground area, which just like everything previous diverted appears. The rivers run into the sea, the sea in the clouds in the rivers that flow into the sea clouds; give this circle over the trees ausdnstend their juice, and therefore they also get their juice, then comes the sweat of our work, and therefore we get the potion that revived us. The whole sea sends a tidal wave circling around the earth that leads fish, crabs, and creeping things with, and accordingly may, under the crust of the earth, as we have seen, circle a flood of fire. The winds circling through all the irregular change by, but in the whole regular around the earth, and the top are complemented by the lower to the circuit; since circles and the breath of all living beings, and the ships set their sails then, the firm, so the whole matter of the earth revolves around its axis, and inmaen, as she does, revolves with the brightness and warmth; finally goes the earth in the larger celestial cycle around the sun and the even larger cycle of the sun to a higher center a. However, when the di conclude the limit of actually earthly cycles in the earth itself, the rotation has to apply to their own axis, the other circuits to a higher center unless you respect. This cycle of the earth around itself is also the most independent, primitive, simple, rule-most right, most common, most durable, steadiest of all the earth, all due to the individuality of the earth, and the whole matter of the earth into one conceptual, whereas the other earthly cycles largely only depend on him and take only particular parts of the earth. One can say that the movement of the earth around

its axis, the head size is to which all other movements only behave as higher-order changes on Earth. All circuits of the material in the soil at all, if not completed purely in itself, but all in the ground, nothing goes beyond it; go against of the substances in our body, only a portion is carried about inside, the other is always on us addition, in order to enter into the other circuits of the earth with.
The direction of rotation of the earth around itself is invariably only in relation to the earth itself, that is, the rotation axis of the earth always goes through the same points of the earth, although their direction is variable against the sky, how to continue to look at. In the atmosphere circulation phenomena can distinguish various kinds. Summarizing the clearest and most general conditions of viewpoints by and large, one can distinguish two successive vertical circulation movements, each of which is divided again into two circuits from the opposite direction. Once namely, the air flows on the surface of the colder zones towards the equator to, therefore north of the north, south from the south, rises between the tropics into the air and return to the higher regions in the opposite direction, ie the one hand, to the north, on the other hand back to the south, and comes back down the other side of the tropics in the cooler zones. This double circulation on each side causes merely by the temperature difference between polar and equatorial regions. Secondly, however, the air circulates in the Erboberflche in the direction from east to west, in the higher regions, but in the opposite direction from west to east. This cycle depends on the influence of the rotation of the earth from between the poles and Equator and herstrmende air. The movements, which takes the air in the direction of both double-circuits, but put together, so you can not observe the phenomena of one independently from the other. Then based on such composition, the phenomena of the trade winds between the tropics and the strange fact that the winds rotate beyond it on the north side of the earth in the NESW rule in the sequence, on the south side in the opposite direction sonw. Dove has all this dealt very well in his meteorological investigations. To these general circulations of the air, there are the local, which generates a temperature difference of land and sea. "If during the day the land is heated more than the sea, the air above the land will rise into the air, the flow to colder air below. By the lake, the air falls down, as the shadow of a passing cloud on a hot summer day, from which it herweht cold. During the night, the land cools more strongly than the surface of the water, this is finally getting warmer, the air flows from the land to the sea. That vertical circulation is thus to compare a rotated wheel. If the temperature is equal to , as it stands, it is not equal, it turns, first to one side, then the opposite. there is twice silently every day, when the rotation goes to the other. Is the country for half a year warmer than the lake, and vice versa, so the wheel is resting twice a year, and rotate twice We will get:... Two air currents in opposite directions, separated by periods of no prevailing direction, however, is the appearance of the Moussons " (Dove, Meteorologist. Sup. P. 250) The question of where the rotation of a celestial body, like the earth itself comes, is not yet sufficiently solved. Could assume an eccentric impact, it would be no problem. But where would he come from? Today you can take an ordinary cosmological views with the most acceptable idea of what makes this unnecessary shock by giving an equivalent for it. One has only to accept what other reasons so demand that the particles that make up clenching the earth, not from the freezer from, but subject to different initial movements directed the course of gravity began to follow each other. When these particles come in such proximity to one another, bass an interdependence thereof entered from each other, these initial movements had in accordance with the incoming response which did not need to be a solid body, give a resultant of the total mass of which, when its direction did not go straight through the center, according to mechanical laws required a rotation of the body around the same time had to cause a progressive movement. Meanwhile, in the earth, and not disputed in the other world bodies, no such continuous dependence of all parts occurred, as it takes place at a fixed bodies everywhere, and undoubtedly it

was in earlier periods even less than now is the case. If the Earth has become quite firmly, so all initial movements would have to put together to effect rotational movement and the progressive movement, and now this is not the case, individual parts can also make movements that the general rotation of the whole always uniformly rotating earth but are opposite. Since the rotations of the planets in general go in the same direction vonstatten, the previous theory about the origin of the rotation has really to find common ground on the whole matter sphere application from which the planets have replaced. But rotated them in a certain direction, then had to also be peripherally of transfer masses assume a rotation in the same direction as the particles of these materials as long as they were still members of the large ball, a greater velocity at the peripheral than central side ( considered in relation to the large sphere) had, and undoubtedly taking place in the (initially in the form of a ring) detachment kept what had to have the same effect as if an eccentric impact on the detached masses on the peripheral side thereof in the direction of rotation of the large would ball is. 13) If, however, the particles of the outgoing and incoming masses, except their remaining general direction of rotation of the large ball, had also partially own movements, as they were in the large ball (such as even in our world today the periphery movements occur, contrary to the general direction of rotation, these movements on the success had to have influence, so that but the rotation direction of the outgoing and incoming masses was slightly different turn from the direction of rotation of the main body and each other differently.
13)

has replicated these successes artificial plateau. P. Karsten, Fortsch. d Phys. 2nd year of birth 1848. Page 80

22) The whole person is a periodic nature, ie all its processes run in smaller and larger periods, partly those which approximated always return the old state, partly those who always bring periods of development as new states. The first kind are the periods of the pulse beat, the breathing in and out, of hunger and satiety, of waking and sleeping, the second type the big stage periods of embryos state and the people born in this again but fainter of a transition from childhood in the childbearing and from this again to the impotent condition. Periodic phenomena of the first kind offer to represent on earth in the ebb and flow, in day and night, summer and winter, in circulation of apsides and in the spring night equal period. Development periods of the second kind we can only develop, but must those have been there: the earth was even born, and the earth was once an organic empire born, and in the organic kingdom was once a man born and hereby always kicked the ground in a major new development phase.
The periodic phenomena depend in part oriented along with the circulatory phenomena, so that one can say in general what is a cycle phenomenon for the whole earth, is for a particular place on Earth, a periodic publication by an object or phenomenon that goes in the circle of the earth , must always arrive from time to time in the same place of the circle and pass back there, so there periodically appear and disappear. As for example, the flood height, daylight, by circling around the earth, for that reason only appear periodically in the same places on earth. So also is the pulse of the people on a wave of blood, which makes her all through the body circulation. But unevenness is part of the circulatory phenomenon really is to emerge from a periodic phenomenon actually. For example, when water moves uniformly around a circular trough to trough of no place will feel a periodic phenomenon. Although the same water particles is also always in the same place only periodically over, but because the other is a water particle as it is not covered in the publication, whereas there would be a periodic phenomenon immediately when a Farbeteilchen or a tidal wave circling in the water. On the other hand, there may be periodic phenomena that take place based on circulation phenomena on Oszillationsphnomenen. Therefore circulatory phenomena and periodic phenomena fall together but not absolutely.

23) The same fundamental meaning given to the orbit of the earth around its axis in spatial UPHOLSTERY who depend on this outstanding day period occurs after temporal relationship. Both can not be separated at all.The annual period depends on relationship of the Earth to other celestial bodies, and the day period is established in the earth itself and the fixed unit of measure for all earthly time determination. Even when the sun and moon were dropped, would go on the ground, still in the same time to turn around itself, the day would still invariably continue as a sidereal day when he would no longer be a sunny day, and even if all the stars were dropped, would the earth is still blind to how to proceed now to turn, only that they might know of no characters if a complete revolution. It is this rotation is something she has entirely from himself. All time is measured on the ground, can only be measured with the yardstick of the day, and its divisions, there is no other firm and secure, anywhere on earth indifference unit of time as the step that makes the earth itself through time. As the step of uniformly trotting camel to the traveler, it bears, knife serves as a way through the wilderness of the room, then step to the people of the earth, it carries a knife through the desert paths of time. The earth is of such shape their own clock. All our watches have to learn from it, and their wheels are all collectively raised, driven and controlled by the big wheel of the earth by means of transmission between engaging the human organic machine basically. But during our watches always show a limited time only at once, the earth clock shows all the daylight hours, minutes, seconds, at the same time, by being other time for any place on Earth from other geographic length. Nonetheless finds everywhere the same gear instead of hours on her like our watches. It is the combining clock for all our watches. Our watches are suffering from a major imperfection, that they, if not very artificial remedy is taken, namely, to run faster in the cold than in the heat. Our Earth is the risk shall not be withdrawn. If she colder than she is, she would pull herself together, all the body to contract as by cold, and begin to revolve faster by mechanical laws, and all hours of the day would be shorter hereby. Now we know that the earth is within, very hot and moves through a very cold room,. Nevertheless remain day and hour length is the same, because the enormous size and the thick crust of the earth prevents the cooling of 14) The Erdschale so does the significance of a watch case to which is made so thick that it rises to the earth meaning of a chronometer, such that surpasses all our chronometer accuracy.
14)

The heating by the sun is not sufficient for this purpose, do long as the earth is within, even hotter than its exterior.

Besides the common earthly reckoning, which depends on the rotation of the earth on its axis, the Earth still shows its axis by means of the rotation itself, as by means of a circular Weiser, the hour in a higher heavenly era.The sky is the dial, and the polar circle of stars, which the sage gradually passes through the point circle. (Cf, No. 43) It is with the earth as with our watches are also made to show both longer or shorter periods of time. 24) Not only the measurement of time, and the occurrence in time on earth is the

most thorough depending on the day period. The alternation of day and night, morning and evening, regulates all activity and rest, business and pleasure on one, for all the earth is not uniform, but very coherent way. The day period for the course of earthly events about the same as for the passage of a piece of music, the constant time signature, which all changes ever so diverse subordinates in the sequence and speed of sound, and thus the most important maintenance is brought into the whole. - No earthly business in himself so fixed cycle, as it has the earth, it does not need, do not tolerate it because it is worn even by the cycles of the earth and to bring change to the symmetry. The human pulse falters now and then, depending on whether the outside, inside or silent storms will go down in the exchange, but does not control it. The world clock is disturbed by no storm, no delayed by silence, but silence and storm and beating hearts weighed on the bottom of their fixed timing gear up and down. 25) In our body every change made somewhere other than the local influence extends also an influence on the whole. The heart contracts locally together, and the pulse penetrates in consequence of all the veins, and the hand is scored with a needle and a wave effect flooded from there through blood and nervous spirit of the whole body. Otherwise with the earth. The blacksmith says he only beats on his anvil, and the whole earth is his anvil, the anvil because of the strength of his arm is continued by blacksmiths and country, and every particle of earth wins his particles from the shock. It says one, his voice died away, when he and his neighbor they can not hear, however, the sonorous vibration of the air spreads only more and more of, shares with in solid, liquid, is thrown back, and again thrown back, crosses and crosses the whole earthly area. Each stone into the sea evokes waves that run through the whole sea and on the shore reached divide between a shock to the country and thrown back in to motion. Each particle of the earth and the water will again be particles of the waves. You can not even say that the effect weakens with the spread in the whole, it is simply weaker for a single location, but by corresponding increases in extent. This compensates itself. A sound, a vibration, which propagates through a tube or stretched thread, without being able to spread remains undiminished throughout the course. Also it's like in our body. But just why are so much tubes, filaments, which are veins, nerves, mounted in our body that substances and effects held together as possible and be propagated without attenuation to the given directions, but because the wires but branch out and thus expand their total lumens, weakens but also in the progress of the pulse and the blood flows more slowly than it has been ejected from the heart. Anyone familiar with the property relations, on the other hand knows that if once telegraph networks will cover the land, the earth is in them on a larger scale have something similar, as it already has a smaller scale in our nerves. 26) Is there not also forces, or we prefer to call it effective covers in our body that span it at once and penetrate the remotest link with the neighbor without gradually propagate their effect from the near to far? We should believe it when we see how the human form is made of a cast iron and the river, and all actions performed by the whole body in a changing context. The head has not a leg, the leg is not made the head, both of which are formed in a connexion and look even in context. As to powers exercised references that fall into one through the whole thing.

But not more than the people in the earth. The shape of the earth is as formed from a river and cast iron, and the shape of humans and animals themselves emerged only as a finer match this font and river. Everything from and in and on the soil has still durchgreifendem connexion; half the atmosphere keeps the other half in voltage half sea holding the other half are in equilibrium, and any disturbance of this voltage, this balance, receives a law of the type of voltage, this balance, including any part of his own contribution. Is not pressed, the air across together so would consider not the sea to such a level in the whole, just as it happens, every gust of wind, sound, and each wave would go differently. Why do ponds and lakes as well not ebb and flow like the sea as the sun and moon but go just as well pulling it? Because all the size and depth of the sea joins forces to the size and power of the phenomenon. In a glass of water can no tides and no storm can occur. And whether a wind blowing over a small strip of land, but there so that he can blow, it is all the air guilt, yea not only all the air, all the earth. In fact, even when the air seems light and frivolous added stress on the ground as if she were the same in anything, but it is actually the ground, she blows. Without the contrast of the cold poles and the warm tropics, the cold mountain peaks and the warmer plains, the cool lake and warmer country, there would be no wind. Also, clouds and rain, which act from top to bottom only due to the action originated from bottom to top. Here is a lot of progresses gradually planted effect, but the possibility of successive reproduction itself and the nature and size of the propagated effects based on the whole composition of soil, water, air, and heat in the earth. Each overlapping with its effect in the other.
"The trained eye of the American Indian reads the sky from the courses of the rivers, there where lack of cultivation of the soil to the natural variations of the same no artificial added, and it is clear how a vigorous vegetation, creates its rain, they reversed malnourished. " - "What compacted over forest and meadow to the cloud itself, dissolves over the warmer sandy area again." -.. "Some estates real damper almost always, others close to it remain free is so locally as well as the formation of hail Casalbero in the province degl 'Irpini in Naples was against NW protected by a forested ridge and free from hail Since the slope.. is tilled, hailing it almost every year. " (Dove, Meteorologist. Unters. Pp. 61, 60, 69) "A strange effect of the water-chilling depths is that they almost flat coral and sand islands exercise, even at the higher air layers a noticeable influence. Remote from all coasts, on the high seas, you often see clouds over the Store points where the shoals are located. One can then, as in a high mountain, at an isolated Pic, take their direction with the compass. " (Humboldt's Cosmos. 329 IS f)

Consider a river. We know he runs to the faster, the more inclined the bed. Now therefore let his bed at a single site to be as inclined to the other, it runs faster not only in this single site, it runs throughout faster, and let an obstacle of the barrel at a single site occur, therefore it is not running just slow at this single location, it runs throughout the slower; acts, what happened to him at one point, in a connexion through the whole thing, we only notice the influence of the smaller spot on the whole river is not easy because of the small influence on the whole spread. As here with the river of the water of the river's with the whole earthly events, in which the life processes of humans, animals, plants are understood. What also done, and where little done, and how something done, it extends beyond the local also a general effect

on the whole. 27) But what about the depths of the earth? We know that the fixed Erdschale includes a probably metallic liquid contents, and a layer of water, air and organic life, in which we ourselves are included from. Does not exclude them herewith as both being, as both work on each other? An attempt may teach us. We drill a hole in the Erdschale and tap from its liquid content. It seems we hereby do nothing more than when we draw off a keg, with stone walls. Can what outside notice any effect of this drain on cask, as it stands in no connection with the content? It hardly seems so. But see what happens? Just as the interior of the earth emptied, the sea flooded out at once in the flood all the land, the rivers are sluggish and can not find their way down, and the stones to ask where we fall, the plant does not know where the taproot drive, and the man is light as a feather, but blown away even from the lightest winds like a feather on the ground, the atmosphere expands on and on, all people and animals feel under the bell of an air pump, the piston you move out, and gasping for the ever more diluted air. All content is emptied, they fly even with all the stones and all water away from the earth such as sand, which you spread on a twisted circle. And all this just because now what was formerly within the fixed Erdschale, no longer works at what was outside. We believe mostly, a lead ball press only by itself, but it is not. With every piece of earth, that you take away from the midst of the earth, the lead ball is a lot easier, just as if you wegnhmst a piece of their own. It has its severity does not stand alone. Just like in any part of my body by itself and for itself alone his strength, he owes his relationship and interaction with the whole. 28) You can see the seriousness, all this depends on their reduction, call a dead force, and it is as good as the optical power of the eye, one as the other is to estimate, calculated by the same physical laws dead, but it is the optical power of the eye, which puts together all the rays of light in the image, which to seize a living soul knows. But it is the severity of which. Masses of all the earth, including our own, puts together into one body, which now may well seize a living soul All forces are dead in our divisive scientific abstraction of the body as well as the exterior of the body. All forces are alive in their real interaction, the outside of the body as well as the body. The severity is indeed a general power that goes through the whole world, and the earth should be a special creature but after us. But the forces of my body are something more general than just merely my body Zukommendes who himself is begotten and born only of other bodies by such forces, but my body is therefore something special. It comes in an individual only to the fact that it is particularly manage the general forces and utilize it, and so it is with the earth with the severity. That the earth, that the other stars of the general force of gravity caused by the whole world does nothing, pull the particles to particles here and there, wrest their particular design were able to be drawn from the chaos of the allwrts now and again and pulled particles were able to special bodies with special centers to clench with special axes of rotation, even the best shows that a individualizing principle is even

included in the quiet community of the law of gravity. 29) In addition to the severity nor has another quiet with wonderful power from the depths to the surface. It is the magnetic force that directs the ship up there as the electrode and meets all the iron on Earth a secret sympathetic course. What mystery is still buried there! The magnetic needle is like a silent nod to a deep inner secret, we see the hint and do not know him to interpret. From place to place, from hour to hour, from day to day, from year to year, from century to century, it changes direction, witnessing a cycle, an internal conversion effects that we do not understand. The northern lights are off outside ties with related equally mysterious powers. It is not just this dumb remote community of the interior and the exterior. Sometimes breaks through the inside of the shell, to raise new mountain ranges, arranges itself so that the new state of the oceans, and arise, unknown by any means, but certainly occurring to any relationship in that new organic creations. It still glows inside and still fermenting like it, volcanoes and hot springs, it betrayed us, but the products of the previous evolutions have to work out first, life develop until the earth is ripe for a new creation. Then the old creation goes under or largely in the earth they replaced all of the interior forces with all the powers of the exterior at the same time straining and mixing, using some advanced courses, so at least it has happened several times before. Who knows whether man is the last formation. We hold it to be a prerogative of organic living creature, with inscrutable forces to mock all our science, have we not all organic beings themselves only produced in this, as in that, the whole earth penetrating magnetic force and those forces enigmatic than the most enigmatic in our body? 30) The deepest view of the connection of all earthly ministry, the most beautiful equation points to what we see in our own bodies, the clearest insight that this body itself distinguishable, a larger body belongs, so that a true body is, he belongs, makes us the Make do the sweeping purpose of reference, which rules through the entire underground system, whereby all parts and sides thereof are wrapped into one, so that we ourselves are equally together in the band when it formed itself with help. It would be an infinite, the purpose relation, which penetrates through everything to the smallest detail, to pursue all sides, we look here only to was quite obvious, so obvious, yet that very reason everyone ignoring the fact. What do the wings of the bird, the fins of the fish, the legs of the horse? The air, the water, the solid ground this movement tools can not do that, nor do they have the air, the water, the soil is made rightly. Nevertheless had both organic and unorganized, be made in the same contiguous to the river and cast iron creation, and this must still continue to flow coherently in its effects. Because today is flying the bird through the air, floats the fish through the water, running the horse over the country, as it is only a further effect of the same creative principle, which has only muscle and bone formed in purpose related to each other and then the muscle can pull on the bones to press this purpose reference also. The bird fits but not just a little piece of air, he fits the whole vast expanse of the same, and the whale does not fit into a puddle, he fits the big ocean, the horse does not fit only for the Erdfleck among his four feet, but for an

unlimited level. So regardless of the bird, the whale, the horse could only arise in a small place but the air, the sea, the soil in the broadest extent in the formation process of the bird, the whale, the horse with offset had to be. But instead of wings, fins, feet could also skin, hair, scales, foot, mouth, teeth, tongue, lungs, so put any external and internal parts. The whole animal, indeed all animals and people are all around and to the core so worked up, as if they belonged together with the air, the water, the soil in one, were of the same creation castings and river, also press today that belong together, tolerate even today no more a breaking away of it, as a part of our body can withstand the breaking away from the context in which it arises. 31) Especially remarkable and striking against the usual approach of crumbling earth has always seemed to me that even the real disintegration of the earth with the development of organic creatures interweaves itself very organic way and is charged in one. Shattering the rock rocks by flooding, weathering by attack of salt water and air has given rise to the emergence of the sand and friable soil. The sky seems far abzuliegen of the formation of organic creatures, indeed to be the opposite of it, and yet both have a, if not simultaneous, but the cause, because teleological exactly linked, have been process. What we call for is mechanically, chemically dead, shows up here again in connection as a factor of life. No one will even yet believe that the tomb feet of the mole and the loose soil where they burrow, are random with each other. 15) It has also been re not the other made one deal, so had one training and other disintegration of the Community Success be a useful one acting in the cause. And today it has continued in one convenient because today continued the mole digs in the earth. His Grabefu and the loose soil, as they were only made to a Zweies even now only Zweies in one. All mammals have their burrows in the ground, all the worms that burrow in the earth, all the caterpillars pupate in the ground, all plants that are rooted in the earth, belong together but in a different way with the loose earth rich. Even the ant lion who makes the funnel in the sand must be with this one mold and sand from the river, and to the ants, which it catches in the funnel. Even the camel going through the sand desert, shows in his organization peculiarities which prove that its origin is related to the origin of this desert.
15)

"The forelimbs of this animal are wonderfully suitable for the ransacking to which it applies its life. The first fact which strikes us is the strength, breadth and solidity of the hands, the shortness of the fingers, the size and strength of the nails, which are concave downward and terminate in a sharp point. hollowing tools as they can not be surpassed, and it is found that the whole of the front limbs and the arrangement of the whole bone building in perfect harmony. " (Linnaeus Martin, natural history of man. P. 91)

32) Not just about the entire length, including through the full depth of the Earth reaches the purpose of acting reference and appropriate action. If the Earth were different hard because about the matter in their interior dense or thin, or because the earth is larger or smaller, or hollow, so would have to be weighed differently and even the bird, the fish, the horse, the elephant, the man after their body weight and their muscle power, for all conditions of the transferor to the worn, the mover to the moved. On the same scales, which weighed on the gross Erdleib, including all the organic elements are the same in relation to him weighed. We use once, the Earth would be twice as dense as it is, to the creatures but if

nothing changed, but that would of itself change the fact that they are now than previously drawn down with twice the force of the earth and were being held, it would be just as if a body of twice the severity, but without double force to carry him and move to have. 16) The people and animals would therefore only walk very cumbersome, running, flying, swimming can. How would a rider still use a horse that could, with its simple horse-power to carry even the double horse load, as did a lark and swallow in autumn migration come across the sea to swim a trout so lively in the creek, if any still the weight of a lark mitzutragen or swallow or trout would have 17) , so the thick legs of the elephant would not be able to get it for only a short time without fatigue upright.
16)

The development of character is dependent on chemical muscle and nerve processes in the body together, which would be supported by the greater severity of the body to nothing.
17)

Untriftig would be the idea that if the bird and fish already by virtue of increased severity in their media would decrease, but rather because air and water in the same proportion would grow in severity. Only to all executive by his own strength of body movement would be difficult because they would have to cope with the double burden.

If on the other hand, the earth once again as easily as it is, so be all movements of the creatures were indeed very easy, but in the same conditions, the ability to gain a firm footing and balance is reduced. 33) Not only quantitatively but also qualitatively the effect of gravity in the whole set up of our body is charged onto the most appropriate and to the most special, and we do not feel the effects of gravity only because as annoying as it is. So that the head rests on the trunk, the spine so back and herbiegt to intensify down, picks up a pool down the bowl as tentative guts of the thigh is directed inwards, the foot forward position of the heart and what not everything yet, everything is connected with the fact that we are being serious, and blood, and all the juices run about otherwise. Usually provides you the vital forces of the force of gravity against, but the severity is even with the life forces that are significantly involved in the functional conservation and activity of our body, but not to those in the interaction of our own body parts, but the the interaction with the rest of our body established terrestrial body are, by virtue of which we belong to the earth as our parts belong to us. The plants show that almost even more than we do. How did the plant food and find light, if not down their roots, stems sent her up? But now that she really takes this direction, does not make the abstract purpose, but makes the appropriate action severity. One can prove the same by replacing the severity or offers by other mechanical power. Attached to a germinating seeds on the extent of a vertical or horizontal wheel and held a sustained rapid rotation of the wheel so replaced or provides the momentum that drifts away from the center of rotation, gravity, and the stem grows to the center of rotation, as whether there would be the sun, and the root away from the center, as if it were driven by the gravity in that direction. 18)
18)

Dutrochet, Recherches p. 138th

34) Not less than the organic with the inorganic, the organic earth depends on the purpose together by relationships that extend beyond the individual organisms reveal a Wielding through the entire underground system into one force. When I see how the winding tails and grasping hands of the monkeys so entirely to the branches of the trees and the pointed teeth of the monkeys to the hard nuts to fit the same, so I can not think differently to me than that both so pairing from an egg or sperm arose, and when I search for this seed or egg, I find none other than that of the whole earth: for with what are all not otherwise, nor the trees, and living from them animals pairing adult, what also belongs to the earth. A bit earthly kingdom for himself would certainly can not bring monkeys and trees, but only the whole earth by but at the same time still countless more than monkeys and trees bare how well our body only in the totality of its members in connection, not could develop this or that particular. The monkey could not have developed to the south, if not the bear would have occurred in the north, where it can later ride the bear-leader. The how this relationship we may be entirely hidden, but that one exists, because we can not doubt. Naturtraum. The green tree and bird on it, You are in a dream and not wake up, You green in a dream and sing, And it can not penetrate, As an egg Are all two Sprung and spring. (Rckert Ged. IV p 234) Similarly, we may at the mating of honey chalices of flowers and proboscis of butterflies and bees, etc to establish the conformity of the front facing ear openings of the predators and the rearwardly ear openings of scary animals. These are all the examples the near end relationships, but find only Inbegriffensein in a realm other purpose relationships, which include all their earthly way. From the materials and forces alone who belong to a flower and an insect, neither flower nor insect could emerge, but only of a whole, which is also the substances and forces all other animals and plants contained, and the air and the water and to soil, as necessary for these creatures. 33 a) One can distinguish internal and external expediency. But if air and water and land grant me breath, drink, and base, this is a matter for me externally conveniently events; thing inside it expedient means, such as the heart and lungs work in me to preserve my life. But this difference does not itself the essence of convenience, is merely a relative. Because everything internally and externally Expedient is expedient, and all externally and internally Expedient is useful only in other UPHOLSTERY. We lift a single part of us in the contemplation out, such as the eye or brain, so yes see the rest of the body, which we attribute to an inner usefulness as a

whole, and also in relation to external expediency, as if we are selfish viewed from the earth lift, without yet less to be a part of it and to be able to consist of more independent than eye or brain of her womb; yes we can single out any part, lungs, stomach, hands of us, the rest of the organism is the preservation of this part only outwardly functional, and also what kind of animal, plant, which we want to lift it out of the earth, the earth also shows other only superficially useful for the preservation of life and the functions of the same set. But just as there is for the whole world as well as for us a thorough internal expediency by the general context of the organic and inorganic world, then both organic kingdoms in particular, then these large contexts nor any creature from his side contributes to the life process of the earth in whole fortzuerhalten and develop, while the whole is again set to match the continuance and renewal of the life of the individual. But if we feel what we the guaranteed inwardly convenient connection of our body, and herein only find the last point of internal convenience, we can, of course, this feeling does not therefore deny the earth, because we not have it myself, nor can see externally, since feeling do not look externally, but can only just feel the essence of itself, which it has. But we are not of this nature. We are at least not entirely, as far as we are but we also have that feeling. In addition, we see so much of it externally, as can be seen, that is quite analogous events in his favor, as we expect ourselves to the inner expediency.
"Different in shape, form, construction and customs have all the animals of the huge elephants to the microscopic creatures that commanded their role and contribute to the order and harmony of nature, any one of its kind in the midst of this profusion of life is an accurate assessment of strength and speed maintained by the influence of one class to the other., you are instructed to act on each other and zurckzuwirken, and a law of destruction and renewal is always in effect, by which preserving the relationships of animal life in balance . masses are determined to be other booty, whole generations seem born only to be murdered,., but how big the loss is, the increase is equal to that genus will receive Anlangend the individuals who are agents of the innate attack on the one hand and the SeIbsterhaltung other hand, from the way that they compensate for each repeated lots. quickness, caution, vigilance, inaccessible places of refuge, the type of cover and even the color protect equally the timid and defenseless, while the bolder opposing force of the . Those who are most subject to destruction, multiply most, quickly their ranks are added, while others safe through their body mass, strength, courage, only grow to the extent that the losses are replaced, which random or have caused natural death. insects such as the common prey of birds and four-footed animals, reptiles and fish, and even the insects themselves, but who ever saw are noticeably thinned their ranks? After all, there is no doubt that the destroyed myriads be replaced by other myriads. We the daily devastation is great among the fish! They consume each other. The sperm whale (cachelot), swordfish (Delphinus orca), the guinea pig (Delphinus Phocaena), which they devour otters and seals in great number; thousands of seabirds found in them their food, while the man she draws in crowds from the depths but your astonishing fertility is so great that all losses are fully replaced, the number of eggs in the roe of stockfish has been calculated on 3686760th. , on the Flinders 1357400, Herring on 36960, the mackerel on 546680, the stint on 38280, the plaice (Pleuronect. Solca) to 100369, the tench on 383,250th From such growth is not an example at the higher classes of vertebrates , namely birds and mammals, but is the law of equal measure in extract and access to these equally contends with law, we conclude that a part of creation is dependent on the other;., and although at a superficial glance it may seem in confusion shows after mature consideration that order and the ratio achievements are just as much of a reasonable, than as established plan. " (Linnaeus Martin, Naturgesch. Of man. Einl l f)

34 a) In a sense, the man appears to be placed in the center of the earthly purpose

relationships and therefore provides the most important and richest subject of their consideration dar. The earth gives him the arable land for the plow, the iron to forge the plow it, wood and coal, the iron to melt it, to let air and rain to grow the wood, a hand to cut the wood, the fire stir to forge the plow to guide the plow, to sow the field, and to harvest it. The more you go to the individual, the more you find to admire how so completely taken by all sides of the man of the earth, and the earth for man appears, and yet again only if you like, not just to the next not only to the individual and not to the people's own, but always retains the reference to the totality of the earthly, but of the individual man only remains a member. Because the individual has often Not enough is not always at hand, what he needs, and the same forces that serve his purposes, can often be destructive unleashed on him. But even that is for the individual and the immediate success, hardship and obstacle demand is hereby means for humanity and for the Earth as a whole. Without trouble, obstacle, hazard no further evolution of human systems. The individual may go down upon it, but humanity grows in the struggle with obstacles and danger, and victories over obstacles and danger, destruction always concerns but only one or at most individual fractions of humanity, never humanity as a whole, and the more people destroyed are, the more rapidly they renew themselves only. The earth still remains admirably arranged that at all times and in all places a large amount of people living on it, and that mankind can continue to develop as a whole. Or are some localities of habitability is withdrawn, the other just to be habitable as a result. (Cf. the Appendix.) 35) In most cases, you will stop at the one-sided view that but the whole earth is so well set up for the people they considered accordingly only in relation outer and hereby serving usefulness to him, and neglected it quite the opposite with equal rights, equal entirely feasible view that man is quite as functional furnishings for the earth, the earth also has to provide the most important services such as, yes, the higher he provides his services to him, the more he provides only the services that he provides to the earth. There are services that will have to make a highly developed part of the whole, the whole thing needs the part for special relationships, such as the part for the whole general. In this relationship, we are earth. We have not for ourselves alone, but to ships, vehicles and tools to build our hands with it and otherwise to stir them to make connections on earth trying to maintain a material transport and to perform other services, which the earth without us and our hands up would be unable to accomplish. What gap for the ground traffic when man fell away! Admittedly, there was a time when man was not there, but then there was also disputed the need of its not there, as he would have found the reverse is not yet set up the earth for his need. There was still no gap, as it would be now one. Man belongs only to the finer development of the earth and is itself only tool finer Ausbaues. Previously it was directed only roughly, and has not for the rough other means. 36) By not minderem wrong and no less one-sided man relates the purpose

facilities of the earth often only on themselves. 19) Is it for the animals and plants just as well, though not as versatile as they are not all that versatile creatures, by catered purpose facilities, as for the people, not merely for those who take advantage of the people, where you can take an indirect purpose relationship in attack, but also for those who harm him, locusts, forest caterpillars, scorpions, poisonous snakes, weeds, poisonous herbs, no less for those who live in remote deserts or in the depths of the sea and stand by him in any UPHOLSTERY benefit and harm at all. So how many thousands of years the earth has nourished the lives of countless animals and plants, before that a man lived on it. What could this benefit the people, since he was not there?
19)

So I read in a recent philosophical writing: "The whole nature in general is not a destination other than that of the base and the organ for human development, and the man is the head, and the Lord of the telluric creation, where on the relationship individual finds him all his destiny. "

Although it can be said to still everything to refer to the people: If Not up to certain limits promotes humanity, it is also the distress, which make grasshoppers, caterpillars, etc. Forest him belong. And when in human existence earthly culminates at all, so you could for causal reasons of human though not occur and exist without a basis of previous and existing lower creatures, are and were it so many creatures in the individual not useful, but after the connexion, which has its existence with his family as a whole, if its existence is established by the relationship with theirs with. Without that they are, or were, he would not be able to be. But it was on and it's just apart. What, seemingly pointless, walked out of organic beings for him in front of him, only served to prepare his education, what aloof, seemingly pointless, there is of it, is just the waste of work activity that produced it.
Nothing can be more cogent to show than this consideration, insofar as it only aims, that all earthly things, and we extend it like to all that exists at all, which is not in the near or individually trackable purpose of relationship is to the people, but in the distant or general purpose relationship available to him, but nothing untriftiger, provided that a relationship sole purpose is to demonstrate to him, if you can not hintan set against distant but closer relations purpose. The emergency, which make people locusts and wild caterpillars, by ravaging his crops and his Holzungen may be the people serve in the distant relationship, but that is very far away, in fact, against the locusts and caterpillars, the benefits of which directly benefits. The purpose of relationship that away from him and before him, the existence of so many creatures to its origin, is very remote, whereas these creatures enjoy their lives immediately and enjoyed. Also, one can reverse the viewing. Only such an established order of nature, which was able to produce the people and was able to take to produce the other creatures and to wear, so also is his existence in the distant end relationship with them, in many respects, but even more direct. Common ground that the person uses the lice and fleas more than they him use. The cattle and sheep milks and he slaughters while, but the hunger, frost and Winter Wolf would rather slaughter the animals much, if not cherished man. So you can not say everything on earth was there only for the sake of the people you. Rather, it is one and the same mundane world, which fulfills one purpose for humans, animals and plants, in such a way that what is contrary to the one in the distant outer end relationship, getting to the other in the near external or even internal purpose relationship is, however, everything is in relation to their inner purpose relationship, what she has in it. This does not mean that the man, as the most versatile and most important earthly creature,

even the most versatile and most important purpose relationships developed in the earth and for the earth and taught, and in conflict with the immediate purpose of relationships is usually the upper hand, but nothing less than alone reserves the square. He is of all individual creatures only the most important element of a comprehensive all earthly kingdom purpose link. As a last resort you might be able to admit or to have known that the earth, as in the nature and the world at all, not everything is really useful, it is the on the way to the definition of expediency, on the discussion here we are with diligence have not appeared since our task is only essential and sufficient to show that what one usually sees under the name of expediency or convenient means as a character of organic beings and thinking with a unified ideological principle in relation to the complex of the whole earth system does not belong equally and in the same sense, including the above compilation should be sufficient. But suppose one would recognize in a sense that not everything useful in the world ever is (and you can probably call the existence of evil at all useful in the narrow sense surely not?), So proves in any case a general tendency that If improperly always to make more appropriate to apply the evils always better, so to make themselves the source of something good. But it is not the place to give these general considerations further consequence.

37) Let us summarize the earthly purpose relationships from most general considerations, we obtain the following yourself: How our body does in the earth dimension, consideration and cooperation policy and the coordination of all parts, pages, processes with the position and relations with the outside world go together them as an individual whole of substances and activities, as they came once into the world, not only fortzuerhalten, but further develop on the basis of previous forest in such a way that their principal characteristic ratios are longer find the more, and the development and structure are the same, the longer the more impact the Finer. In both relationships she has everything that we regard as functional decor and order in ourselves, by far. No sickness, no death threatens their existence as well as the maintenance of a stock of our body disruption or even disintegration, no barriers to their further development are taken into finer and finest, if humanity itself, the headquarters and main tool of this finer progressive evolution, no limits are set. Their first of the present different, but when the output of the current organic associated ground conditions have only become more stable by huge Entwickelungsepochen in passing through immense, have organized into more definite cycle and periodic phenomena and become therefore not dead, as rather the elaboration of the design and movement is also grown with, and the liveliest exchange is continually in detail. In this sense, the successively occurring breakdown of the earth in the great spheres of the liquid core, the solid shell, the sea and the atmosphere, the different is the following creations organic kingdoms, the creating, dissolving and life of the individual organisms that always progressive development of mankind and their formative and creative work of resetting interpreted on the ground. 38) We say of the organic beings on our earth, that they develop by themselves from inner principle. This is to be understood properly. One egg lies down first and foremost itself, but requires the hen so, and then incubated Also itself, but also requires the hen or the Brtofens to ausgekrochene and the chicken still need air, food and drink. Everything that comes not from itself, but it can not develop without it. But it remains true that the young creature to suggestions that act and act it must,

to succeed in the development, not passively follows, but responds to, but just peculiar to him, prescribed by anything external way, however, the substances included in a processed only by its individuality-related manner. The earth now only differs from its creatures that she has from external influences become more independent in their individual way, in every respect, except underground outside influences which for their development need the creatures still moments of inner selfdevelopment of the earth. But they in turn need the external influence of the stars and the sun in particular but also with the development, especially of organic life on it, so share the organic creatures of this need. In a way, you can see the sun even compare with a large brood hen, who, having laid the egg of the world, because that makes you look at it now, before, sitting on the eggs and broods the organic life from it, and the development of each hen's egg on the Earth thereof is indirectly dependent, but also the chicken egg need even a small brood hen who put themselves about and this does not need the earth, it's the big enough and it gives itself its small chicken egg. The earth also has from the beginning to be a lot more under the influence of their own, when the sun's heat developed. (More about this see the appendix.) 39) If we seem to be the individual creatures that inhabit one and the same earthly element, superficial, so they are similar in construction and life almost, the mammals with each other, the birds of each other, the fish among themselves, but the more we raise the consideration to emerge more clearly the individual differences. Another basic character, linked a different spatial and temporal order and dominates the diversity of animals at each internal and external conditions of life, and all seemingly no matter how different the same shows, and made different in the sense of this fundamental character of this order. Each creature has a different system through which passes through a different principle, and this other principle, which governs the physical hangs together, although this is not taking care of us now even closer, with another soul principle, and this is itself The same thing with the class of higher beings that inhabit the heavenly element, except that in the general outline, the similarity in the individual peculiarities of the difference is even more profound even greater. All seem balls are all in exchange transport of light and gravity together, draw all crooked courses through the sky. Alone each is different difficult and different size and different swinging and swinging themselves differently in space, but in all a very different balance of forces and masses against each other, a periodicity of other cycles, each one is different turned against the sky, as provided otherwise in themselves. The one (sun) is a giant, while all other tiny dwarfs, and this one again (Jupiter) a giant against all others. The one (Saturn) is almost flat, others (Sun, Mercury, Moon) almost purely spherical, the one (Moon) of rough mountains, and other (earth) relatively much smoother, a (Mercury) denser than the Earth, another (Saturn ) 10 times thinner than Earth, thinner than cork and ether, on a (sun) a spring heavy as lead, on the other (the asteroid) feather lead, on the one (Earth, Mars), fog, clouds, water, ice, and on the other (Moon) Eternal Trocknis and clear skies, on the one

(Moon) a day from one month to another (Saturn, Jupiter) only 10 hours on one (Mercury) the year 88 of our days, on another ( Neptune) a few hundred of our years, the one around the sun slowly, the other hastily running, one (Venus) in the almost circular path, the other (Pallas) in the furthest extended ellipse a (Mercury) very close to the sun , the other (Neptune) unspeakably far, almost all rechtlufig, but some (Uranus moons) decline, almost all cars are circumaural, but some (the asteroids) as chain links Interlocking, for a planet (Mercury) the sun large as a cartwheel and glowing like a furnace in the sky standing, for others (Uranus, Neptune) as a further cold star that day there blindingly bright, dim dark here, some (Venus, Mars), with a night without moon, other (earth Jupiter, Saturn) with l, 4, with 8 moons and most naked one (Saturn) with tires, etc. And all differences that can be at many thousands, even millions of miles away watching or open, as may now all different look close at the various heavenly bodies, how very different the organic life as a result of other conditions of life must shape where the gravity acts completely different, where the sun so much ardent or so much colder where such a different year - and Tagesma, mix and coherence of the substances so different. As deep as between the heavenly bodies grasp the differences between the creatures of the earth not, yes they can not grasp, because contribute the differences between the creatures of the earth itself only in a minor way to the differences of the earth from other world bodies. All matter hangs together but in a similar way, but all live under similar general conditions of gravity, the seasons, times of day, the light, the air, water, exchange and share these conditions more or less together. But times of year and day, severity, light and air and water and feast are all fundamentally different between the various celestial bodies, and the same access conditions not so into each other. Every person, every animal has even a lot of it especially balancing measures being; when Earth, Moon, Venus, Jupiter has just as their peers? Each constellation is only when his position in the world is one. All people and animals, the same polar star, the common position and relationship to the pole is significant, each orb has a different polar star, although all but last only a sky.
The sun is so great that if you were thinking the Earth at its center, all the moons orbit would find in the same place, even then, when they hatte almost twice the diameter, as she has. The mass of Jupiter but, despite only 1 / 1047 of the sun, again surpasses the sum of all the other bodies of the solar system considerably.The sun disappear from our system, Jupiter would be the central body, and the earth in about 383 years to move him (Mdler). From the sun could make 1407000 body of the size of our earth from Jupiter in 1414, Saturn in the 735 However, the tiny asteroid, so small that their mass until now been indefinite. We see the sky at night, the little moon disc, which gives us a moderate brightness, and the inhabitants of the moon, if there are any, to see the sky at night a diameter more than 3 times in the space 13 1 / 2 , sometimes more bright disk in the sky the Earth disk, which accordingly also the night 13 1 / 2 times brighter lit. On Earth, all residents enjoy moonlit nights, however have the lunar inhabitants only the facing on the one hand, the earth side erdhelle nights for the inhabitants of the remote side stays the night, except the sky is always quite dark and all they need to a trip do if they want to be the bright disc of the Earth sight. However, the inhabitants of the earth disc illuminates the worldly side of the moon every night, they never lost its power, however, the moon is not quite half the enlightened ours. The earth is also resistant in the same area of the sky of a lunar landscape,

it varies only slowly back and forth, all the way through their phases in the same time and order, as the moon that his own for us. With us, the sun is mean of 12 hours above the horizon and 12 hours below the horizon, on the moon, however about 354 hours, so when the moon dwellers replaced a much longer day with a much longer night, to the Polar Mountains of the Moon the sunshine disappears never did. We go to other bodies in the solar system over so still show more striking differences. Us residents the sun and the moon appear the same size in the middle, although the residents of this side half of the moon a little (average by 4.8 ") smaller, which is slightly larger than the beyond us, whereas the inhabitants of Mercury appears the solar disk at the greatest distance from the Sun than 2 times, with the largest near even about 3 times larger in diameter than us (the aphelion at a diameter of 68 4 / 7 min, the perihelion of 99 1 / 3 minutes); and the sun's light first if 5 times, last if 11 times brighter than us The difference of the seasons thus changes the apparent diameter of the sun almost in the ratio of second : 3, and the brightness by more than double, while for us the sun size and brightness changes little with the seasons Venus appears to Mercury residents so much brighter than us, that it must be sufficient to give a landscape light and shadow,.., the earth as their moon appears the same size and brightly On Venus appears sun by about 1 / 3 larger in diameter than Earth (between 44 '82' and 45 '56' wobbled) and the splendor of the earth 6 to 8 times greater than that which Venus can get for us. (None of main planet is so big and shiny as seen from Venus, the Earth.) the Sun appears only about On Jupiter 1 / 5 on Saturn 1 / 10 , on Uranus 1 / 20 as large in diameter as on the earth. " The light of a Jupiter day is about to compare what during the solar eclipse on 16 May, it was recognized in 1836 in a large part of northern Germany, and what was still strong enough to not interrupt the usual daily business need. The shadows on Jupiter, however, are very sharp, because since they depend on the size of the solar disk, so you will be limited over 5 times sharper than on the earth. "(Mdler.) The intensity of illumination on Saturn is 81-101 times weaker than Earth and about equal like the shimmer, we 1 / 2 St. have after sunset. The size of the sun varies between 3 1 / 2 and 3 1 / 6 min The intensity of illumination on Uranus is 334-403 times weaker than ours, and the sun has only 1 7 / 12 to 1 3 / 4 min Diameter, is about as bright as a fixed star of moderate size in a moderate telescopes. But it still seems considerably stronger than our moon. Very different is the view of the moons of the various planets and the planets on the various moons. Mercury, Venus, Mars has no moon, that is always very dark nights, 4 Jupiter, Saturn even 8 moons can sometimes all four moons appear simultaneously on the horizon of a given location in Jupiter, but more often none at all, and for the polar regions never a moon appears above the horizon and the next it appears about the same size as our Moon, and the rest smaller. Instead of full moons appear almost purely lunar eclipses (all full moons of the three inner and most of the outer moon), so it appears the first month of every 42 1 / 2 hours a darkness.During his years of Jupiter seen from 4400 lunar eclipses. From the Jupiter moon of Jupiter, about 36 times larger in diameter than our moon appears to us less than 19 . The duration of days and nights, the years and the length, the nature of the seasons, the distinction between the different climates is very different for the planet.For us, summer and winter differ on the southern and northern hemisphere a little, but only a little, and on Mars, the northern hemisphere a relatively long, but not very intense summer and barren mild winter, the southern hemisphere a short hot summers and long severe Winter 20) , the inequalities are also the times of day on Mars is much greater than on Earth, Jupiter on the other hand, there is no great inequalities of the year-still times of the day.
20)

North Ball: Southern Hemisphere:

Spring 191 1/2 day autumn winter summer 181 autumn 149 1/3 Fhling winter 147 summer.

Own wonderful appearances in particular still brings forth the ring on Saturn. For residents at the equator of Saturn he rises like a great arc that goes from east to west through the zenith, they are under as under a large arch, so that they only perceive its inner surface facing Saturn. In other areas, the ring is lower on the horizon standing, and not the half-embracing, but you can see more of his wide face. In the summer half-year of each hemisphere of the ring is lit in the daytime, but at night darkened by Saturn's shadow in the middle part, and this shadow changes its position during the course of each night. The enlightened part of the ring helps brighten the nights like a moon. In the winter half-year, the ring day and night is very dark, so it causes large, several Earth years through constant darkness, during which time there is the blackest night darkness. For any given latitude on Saturn there is a zone of fixed stars, which is concealed for a long series of ages through the ring. (Mdler.) One might think that the light, even if it comes from different suns, but must be always all the same. This is also not the case. In the prismatic colors image (spectrum), which is produced by our sun, show if it is produced only with some caution, dark lines of certain fixed position. In the color images, which is the reflected light of the moon, Venus, Mars, and the clouds are the dark lines show in the same situation. Of course, it's light from our sun. "In contrast, the dark lines of the spectrum of Sirius from those of Castor or other fixed stars are different. Castor itself shows other lines as Pollux and Procyon. Amici has confirmed this, already suggested by Fraunhofer differences." (Humboldt's Cosmos III. P. 63)

40) The individual creatures on earth are not only formally distinguished from each other, but also material divorced from each other. Although they all depend indirectly by the general underground system, but not directly physically together, each includes its mass in a particular shape from, each has its own particular cycles of substances and activities, each to be concordant into itself, with the other unidentifiable end area. These real distinction between the stars is much more complete than between earthly creatures. The distance of the stars is immense; approach them and remove them only in relation to each other without contacting each into immediate contact, have no gross matter, but only the intangible severity and the fine light ether as mutual binder; exchange never heard of ponderable substances from wearing their pure completed cycles of substances and effects in it, have their special purpose areas. In contrast, humans and animals and plants meet but often in contact together, all together in the same convoluted coarse materials from which they are themselves also woven, exchange and mix these substances reciprocally, have much less a closed

circulation of substances and activities to be than the earth, and their purpose access areas with a lot more specifics about each other and meet each other so that, for the same external circumstances related creatures also have nearly the same meaning. Here you can find a clear climax. In ourselves can be various organs, limbs, different parts, but how much more they are grown in and with the mass of the whole body as a people together, how much more are again the people and with the mass of the entire Earth system grown as the world body and the ground of the world. So tune both the circumstances which the distinction, as pertaining to the divorce, then agreed, as a special individualities in a higher and stricter sense to let the world body to face each other as individual human beings. But you have to at any stage forget that individual transgressions against the subordination does not rule in a higher and a more general link through. It would be wrong if you, be it in the formal distinctions, whether wanted to see the physical separation of individual creatures from another something absolute. What separates and distinguishes itself by certain peculiar relations, rather repeatedly linked to higher and more general. All individual creatures of earth, however much they may differ in their internal arrangement and order, but subject to the general order of earthly conditions; offer only special cases of this earthly order equation, and so are all of heavenly bodies by relying more individual different than the earthly creatures, but subject to all of the general heavenly order, provide in their internal and external relationships only special cases of this order dar. How little love related matter through their own people immediately, so they hang but by the totality of earthly matter together and come through the same activity in relationships, and the world body, even if they appear to have much more segregated than men, so well tied through the ether of the sky and the general heavenly forces to a general people as a whole. How, finally, the purpose areas, be it the people or in a higher sense of the heavenly bodies apart after a certain respect, tolerate and demand and associate themselves but all purpose areas of people in general purpose areas to the terrestrial system and all purpose areas of the stars in the sky. 41) However, the individual confrontation and physical separation between the stars is sharper than between the creatures, is the other side of the road the same after certain relationships more intimate and immediate, if not a heavenly body only can make the slightest movement, the not reacted all the other stars, certainly quieter than the more distant approach, provided that the effect extends from one to the other without time to immeasurable distances, provided that the entire scope of the effects that they speak to each other by light and heat, and thereby contribute to their mutual development, all is applied to the surface, they turn to each other. In all these relations the transport of people or animals to the stars under each other to do very much. How much can one do externally, without any other worry about it, unless in distant successes. What an impact on the other internal training, gaining entrance only through the sparse outer entrances of the eye and ear, and must undergo relatively long nerves before with andersher or at other times scooped suggestions occurs in the brain of active reference and processing, of which the higher development of the whole person dependent. But the earth is so to say over its entire

surface sense organs and brain at the same time, that it creates on the same surface in the lively intercourse with the sun and other heavenly always new single sensual designs, ds each organic being, and occurs on the same surface in the transport of these organic beings to each other on a common higher life. 42) The solid law according to which the stars set up their gear in relation to each other, can be easily interpreted from a false aspects, if one part confused legalism with passivity and coercion, sometimes all the traffic of the stars in this so to speak fixed part looks the same holds partly a variety of relationships between them thereby excluded. 43) It is a mistake, in fact, when you think a planet in its orbit will thus passively pulled around like a car in a track from his horse. Rather, the planet is his own horse. It runs by itself, though, as a man, not without having to run or to something decisive acts on him, and he is determined to move much, he determined again. But that is true, he still runs either as a legal man, or at least to an even simpler legalism. Even the goings of people taking each other is not purely lawless. Follow the drives inner nature and the external allurements for universally valid laws of humanity, and earthly nature at all, but either this is legalism or convertible is more complicated than that, go to the celestial bodies. How do you want to take it, depends on the freedom of opinion one follows. If one now anyway after one respect or another, people must call free in their outward course of life as the planet, suggests but, as we have already recalled, this preponderance of outer freedom that people have, inside the earth to a preponderance freedom, since the externally-free driving people overheard her inner self. And here is the free play of organic creatures on earth even so interwoven with their relations with day and night, summer and winter, and the celestial relations at all, resulting from the movement of heavenly bodies among themselves, there are so many suggestions of human and animal freedom in these circumstances that we can not say the traffic of the stars just run out to the successes of mechanical necessity, since he jumped essentials with engaging in this play rather of freedom. 44) In the circumstances, arising from the outer movements of the planets, is also much more variety than we think mostly, because although the main path of each planet around the solar year is a the same from year she winds it back in fine curves and again, depending on the other planets come closer alluring of this or that side. It is by train, as the shape of the earth. The main feature of the web is like the shape close to circular, actually elliptical, but the main feature wins, the mountains and valleys of the main figure comparable to smaller training and integrated bends that do not interfere with the main course as a whole, but with the variety of external conditions Earth just as much related, as the bending of the shape of the inner, and the invariable main feature of the web is, as only the solid ground on which the serpent of variable external life path of the earth moves by itself in the bends of the same to the changing influence the external relations of the earth to their Mitgesellen abspiegelt. Each year makes this snake other turns, for as long as the world stands and will stand, the ratios of the planets in relation to each other in any year all again the same will, nay even can not a planet at some time exactly the same position for all

of the other planets occupy, which he has ever had, only approximately, it may be the case. The incommensurability of the ratios between the paths of the planets as well as between the ways of life of the individual. Thus, the outer life of the planet gear is as good an indefinitely variable as ours. It is true that the disturbances which produce the planet through their mutual influence, are relatively very low, "If you think of the planetary orbits exactly on a map recorded, it would only be a microscopic observation show us that the hand was shaking slightly, which they subscribed. " 21) The earth can be (as seen from the Sun) is never more than a maximum of 40 degrees seconds from purely elliptical places by virtue of its orbit remove the interference. Meanwhile, we remember how just the most significant in a higher sense phenomena based on the smallest changes in a main size would which prevent anything, the silent changes experienced by the main paths of the planets by mutual influence, but settle an important meaning, which we certainly something more do not know.
21)

Dove, Meteorologist. Investigations p 123

Perhaps the following information from Leverrier can contribute something to give a more detailed idea of the disturbance variables considered here, although not all the fault sizes are as small as that of Uranus by Neptune. The biggest problems depend in general of Jupiter. Une discordance s'tait manifeste dans ces dernires annes, d'entre les positions Uranus calcules par la thorie et les positions observes. Elle tait due une influence continued minime, comme une simple comparaison le fera sentir. Imaginons, qu'un vaisseau, partant pour le tour du monde, design l'avance le jour et l'heure de son retour, et supposons, qu'aprs parcouru avoir les mers, sans jamais toucher terre, il revient cependant au jour Annonces et l'heure, avec un retard d'une demi-lieue seulement dans sa marche. C'est une lgre dviation de cet ordre, avait qu'une plante inconnue exerce sur le mouvement d'Uranus; dviation, a suffi qui, malgr sa faiblesse, conduire pour la Dcouverte de Neptune. (Leverrier, l'Institut, 1849. No.. 793 p 84.)

Also, the main motion of a planet even though it is a renewed year after year, but is a continuous variable. The distance from the sun, direction, speed, changes from moment to moment. The whole ellipse in which a planet is going, turning in space of heaven, so that its major axis (apsides) always takes new directions, bringing some setting related that the longer summer continues along the southern and northern half. Then all that is out of the sun if Jupiter and the focus of the planetary system, although invariably in relation to the whole system falls but, as the sun itself as the planets move with respect thereto, now in the sun, soon out of the sun Saturn by less than one quadrant of each stand. The moon seems bigger soon, soon smaller than the sun. The meridian altitude of the sun was 2000 years ago, the longest days a width greater than half the sun now, the shortest day but so much smaller (due to periodic change in the obliquity of the ecliptic). Now in the first days of January is the earth closest to the sun, whereas in the first days of July farthest, there will come a time where will be held the reverse (due to rotation of the apsides). The ellipse that describes the Earth is now opening more and more to a circular shape (due to periodic changes in eccentricity), etc. 45) Recall also that the earth below us at the same time with the sun and all the

sisters host of other planets through space, fortunes, imposed jointly for the whole system may only million years find their fulfillment 22) , and that them, circling around itself, its axis turns always looking for new directions, so that the polar star in the heavens as a wandering stars will, but as she turns the axis otherwise, the whole sky moves for them to go other stars in the sky each Erdstrichs on and under. In 25848 years, this rotation is completed so long is the great Earth Day, and every day she takes such a step further in the great years, the period of transition to a higher center than the sun itself is.
22) The famous mathematician Poisson suspected, the heavens could in different parts have different
temperature where it would be possible that soon colder, soon came into warmer regions of our system, but we must confess that this view has little chance.

It is now fully recognized that our solar system any more than the fixed stars is ever really quiet, only that the vast se motions of the stars for the same reasons appear almost vanishingly small for us, from which the fixed stars themselves disappearing, despite their immense size for us seem small, namely because of their immense distance. So far allow to close the previous observations, our solar system is moving towards to the constellation of Hercules. Galloway recently determined the point against which the sun moved toward closer as: AR = 260 0.6 ' 4 31.4' D = +34 23.4 ' 5 17.2' what close to the results of Struve and Argelander coincides (Philos. transact. 1847). Although it is likely that our sun revolves around the center of our star system, but no curvature to their direction in relation to such a point is to now be specified, and Mdler suspicions about the same location are generally regarded by property experts to be untenable. "The Star 61 Swan shows a progressive movement in the sky for more than 5 sec per year, which from his or to. seen the sun held movement in world space; whether this movement the stars or the sun, or both at the same time strangely, while we know not, but the latter is more probable Nor do you know in which direction to the line of sight to the star it, or movement is going on,.. whether it intersects this line perpendicular or a more or less acute angle makes with her but They explained by the smallest true movement by which they can be explained if we assume the former., Man therefore knows that or annual motion of the two bodies can not be smaller than a line, which in the given distance of the star (= 657700/2 diameter the Earth's orbit), the size appears, as its annual progress on the celestial sphere of 5 seconds. This line 16 is radius of the orbit length, which therefore are the smallest limit of the relationship have annual motion of the two bodies during a day is the limit of motion one million miles, about 3 times as much as the Copernican orbital motion of the Earth around the Sun. " (Bessel, Popul. Preferences. P. 262). The Polar Star, as the star that is in the direction of the elongated axis of the earth is held by uninstructed for a very steady. But the direction of the axis of the earth against the sky gradually changes (though without changing the inclination to the Earth's orbit). It's like a gyro or so-called Tirltanz. By the same to itself, ie its axis revolves, rotates at the same time, if it is not perpendicular to the ground, the axis itself funnel. Such a rotation of the axis needs to Earth 25,848 years to complete (Platonic year), and thus it depends on the retrograde movement of the night equal points (improperly advance of the equinoxes called), as the circumstance together that gradually over time, another part of the sky at each horizon is visible. Stars, which are able to present to collect only up to the horizon of a particular place of the earth, will upon completion of the Platonic year to 47 rise above it, while others rise up to this level now, disappearing in the horizon. "The old human race has seen rising magnificent southern constellations in the far north, which are long invisible return again after millennia Canopus was in the time of Columbus to Toledo (39 54'NB) fully 1 20 'below the horizon.; Now he rises almost as much on the horizon of Cadiz. For Berlin and the northern latitudes at all are the stars of the Southern Cross, as a and

BDEs centaurs, more and more understood in the removal, while the Magellanic Clouds our latitudes slowly approach. Canopus has been in the preceding year, thousands in its most northern approach, and is now, but very slowly because of its proximity to the South Pole of the ecliptic, more and more south. The cross started in 52 1 / 2 N. to become invisible 2900 J . before our era, since this constellation, to Galle, to advance to more than 10 elevation had been able to collect. As it disappeared on the horizon of our Baltic countries, was in Egypt already half a millennium the great pyramid of Cheops. " (Humboldt's Cosmos II, 332) Besides the large rotation of the Earth's axis in the long term, which is the Platonic year, even a small rotation in the same loser period of about 18 years is 71 / 2 months instead, called nutation, in the same period, within which also the lunar orbit, the nmliche location to the equator receives again. The rotation of the Earth's axis is not to be confused with the rotation axis of the Earth's orbit.

46) However, the human traffic is mediated by ponderable and imponderable powers, light, air, liquid and solid substances, to our knowledge, is the stars out of the market by the severity of the traffic merely by the light and the dependent heat open. This traffic is not as easy as it seems superficial, but rather occurs in manifold modifications. The sea reflects the light of the stars like an immense convex mirror, it breaks the atmosphere like a monstrous lens, the clouds and snow fields scatter it white, green forests, fields and colorful flowers cut it in color. The light is at all capable of many variations (think of reflexion, refraction, scattering, diffraction, polarization, interference, absorption), which may have a different meaning in the Great for the earth when they betray our eye. Disputed that, between what is and what it means light of the world body to us the heavenly bodies themselves, even only partially exercised comparability, it will give them much more mean than us, because it's just between them all the means of intercourse between us only a partial 's. 47) Without wishing to perform possibilities here that do not concern us now actually, and to which we shall return later, so can the question whether the stars in the light traffic of our language is something analogous to bids, indicate that at us in the language of the sound no picture of the items abspiegelt it yet awakened understanding. But it is quite conceivable in the art that the same thing is accomplished for us earthly beings with sound vibrations is achieved for higher vibrations of light. How does the surface of a star at only one point, her vision effect changes from there to the whole opposite constellation area, because a pencil of light from there spread over this whole area. We can now simply the plants, animals and people have the organs through which the earth can feel some of the other stars, but while they all individually feel something, could also arguably the world a context which feel what they feel, and hereby a sense of where they individually can not feel anything. But these, later. 48) All people, all animals, all plants are mortal, ephemeral being, as far as we can judge by their corporeality. Believe, and dare we say, even last you can give us a confidence beyond the grave, the eye can not, and if we are not destroyed by death, our previous existence, we can not save in death. We will visibly return to the earth from which we were taken. But however we go, there is the Earth and continuously develops and continues, it

is an immortal being and all the stars are there with her. We hope to once go to heaven, to have eternal life, and they do not need it just to hope and did not choose to convert until they work on already in the sky, in an eternal order of things, the threat of destruction, as little as himself. And if, as some believe, but the order of heaven, which is now before stand a change, it could not be otherwise than that the planet after billions of years, one after another back sunk into the sun, from which they born 23), as one by one we fall back into the earth from which we were born. If we hope nevertheless persist even after the inner being to what it can do to us, how should the stars hope it less when they return home? So that even the destruction of the order would not, but only the target of an orderly transition.
23)

Comp. this standing with a supponierten resistance of the ether hypothesis in relation to the Notes.

"If we see that all things of this earth is a mostly very short period of its existence is dependent, after which they disappear and, at least in this form, no longer return, if any coming winter destroys the structure of our gardens and flowers, when numerous disappear families and even whole races of animals down to their last vestige of this earth, when even young peoples and powerful world nations pass before our eyes, as images of a shadow play, and fall down into the eternal night, when everything around us inexorably swept is in the stream of time, we turn shuddering from these images of death and turn our gaze upward into those higher regions to find at least where comfort and security for the future. We find calm, to think that even then, when we and our late descendants have long since sunk back into the dust from which they were taken, at least this earth and that stretchedvault of the sky to stay on it yet and there, that the same sun and the same moon whose light we so enjoyed many things in life, at least not our graves will illuminate. " (Littrow in Gehler Wrt. Article space. S. 1484th)
Achten wir also sowohl auf die hnlichkeiten, als die Verschiedenheiten; und sehen spter zu, wohin sie weisen, indem wir uns schon jetzt erinnern, da, um aus Leiblichem auf Geistiges zu schlieen, die Analogie mit dem, woran sich in uns selbst das Geistige knpft, das wichtigste, ja in letzter Instanz einzige Fundament ist.

Text original
Contribuu a millorar la traducci

Some farther reflections on the life of the world, see the Appendix.

IV The Soul question. This would we have the body or the physical conditions of the earth considered comparatively with ours. The soul was not even considered, so we go through all the earth in all directions without encountering soul. It could really have the reputation, lacked the soul. But we will call us back once again that we can not see other than our own soul. So now begins the question whether we are not yet in what we can see, the characters are able to behold the invisible soul itself.

But what have we seen? We summarize it briefly together again. The Earth is a well in shape and materials, in purpose and effect implications for the whole uniformly bound in individual peculiarity in itself conclusive, circling in itself, another similar, but not same creatures relatively independently against trespassing, with excitation and Mitbestimmtheit by an outside world itself from its own unfolding, an inexhaustible variety partly legally recurrent, sometimes unpredictable effects on their own new wealth and creativity gebrendes by external coercion through a game developing inner freedom, the individual changing, lasting throughout the creature as our body. Or rather it is not only just, but unspeakably more, is all the whole, of which our body is just a link, all the constantly what our body only in passing, to behave like a whole tree for each lap, an intricate knot for each entanglement is a permanent body to a small ephemeral organs. But if the earth in all of us not only is the same, but outbids us about assigns us, us and has to be, then, as far as we ever have to conclude from the Bodily on Intellectual, the question is no longer what character an independent, subsistent soul we find in the earth, but what we miss her, so that we do not see her as eminenterem degrees of us. Is not my soul in the form and context in purpose and effect implications for the whole uniformly bound in individual peculiarity in itself conclusive, circling in itself, another similar, but not same essence relatively independently against trespassing, with excitation and Mitbestimmtheit by a outside world from itself unfolding, an inexhaustible variety partly legally recurrent, sometimes unpredictable effects on their own new wealth and creativity gebrendes, specifically changing, the whole lasting nature? Like now the body as a mirror or expression, case, or body product or convincing, carrier or seat, brother or servant of the soul, or as apply to the rest of this together, so he can yet only by virtue of those intrinsic qualities of the soul corresponding matched , related, same or expressing abspiegelnden properties. And we find such to another body in even more excellent grade, in a still higher sense than ours, we are also more so to an even greater sense have to believe in a soul in it, or the bridge is broken between faith and knowledge at all, for how else are we somehow invisible from the visible again, from the lowest permitted into Higher close when we are denied this conclusion? Should we not allowed to see Ausdrckendes at his expression, what we should recognize it at all? If the outer physical appearance can not be used indirectly to have guessed the inner self-manifestation of a soul, as it were possible to know something of other souls, since each only himself can directly appear as a soul, and is only in this self-publication soul . Then there would be only his own soul for everyone. But we recognize the bodily expression of the soul next to us, why can not the soul about us, the only higher at higher expression, while at the same neighborly as we offer him. Now, there may be more familiar to us, however, to recognize the neighbor by seeing only the mirror of our own face, but should not we may also collect far as to recognize the higher, so we are not able it to the same features, which we recognize

the neighbor, by those with enhanced allround view only find in a higher sense to him? In much higher sense, however, that we would rather doubt our own soul than his, because as we appear against him would really doubt we would not himself, and would really doubt, if not his soul, but rather the guarantee einschlsse of our. For as our body's are only in the can, so our soul only in his. If a higher spirit, not even caught up in human or animal form and furnishings and therefore not caught up in the habit of soul searching only in human or animal form and furnishings, down looking and the ratios of the soil throughout was comparing with those of the individual and animals on her when he saw how people and animals really were only relatively so petty, fleeting, changing, ephemeral, from the materials of the earth together soon clotting, soon into it zerrinnende without even any budget, even to permanent beings capable to engage in unilateral directions while floating on her thousand additions frantic searching, which has the earth itself, and against the earth as such a big, powerful, quite, self-standing on yourself off, all changes of the elemental, plant, animal, human life-supporting in itself, all one-sidedness of the same binding, always new and free giving birth out of itself, and in the same exchange, which it devours, steadily continue preserving and higher and higher continuously evolving, so I want to know the truth, as he get the idea should award those relatively so dependent sided fragments or a more independent soul in a higher sense than all the linking, binding, supporting, changing, eternal, whole. He would probably really fooled by it at all just would be able to recognize the himself related higher soul of a higher level of independence in the demgemen body, and conversely we, the lower one-sided nature, merely the related forward to lower level of autonomy to are acknowledging our biases at that additional souls in the full essence as related bodies inclined. It could certainly someone say, as he can prove it is not that only the last particularly distinguishable stages of the world organization, human, animal, and then again the highest, most universal, God, independent beings are; everything but what about humans and animals, which under God only dependent mediation between the two. But then would not we run our own eyes, ears still the priority? What can we see in the way the eye, what we hear in the way the ear? Individual elements are certainly there. But we are still on these links and yet more independent than those limbs, so why not the earth more so than we are, which in turn has made us members.In what sense can also summarize independence, it takes us worth seeing in ourselves, in upgrades rather than decreased. And that this also applies in upgrades beyond us in the earth, the earth proves itself through everything we see in her. And only insofar as the earth but still much higher sense about us than we our eyes, ears, does not quite compare to both. But as far as it can be compared, that we may not look less in precisely the terms in the earth in which it rather presents all the characters of a multi. One demands freedom for the soul? But the world can not possibly have less freedom than we are, when not only the freedom of each individual, but also all free reign, what we may think in the history of man, you fall prey, we may always take freedom as we want. All the free action of the earth is only an internal than ours, but this just proves their greater freedom. We are in our actions, which we call free, but

much more by external circumstances influenced partly true mitbehindert; belongs to freedom but essentially the action of inner principle, it may be, that (given the other wide antithesis of freedom from necessity ) Freedom is not defined by the fact alone may keep. So whatever prevents us from earthly influenced from the outside ground and heard, even to their internal self-determination (see Kap.III). And how much more unpredictable, for any reason, the necessity of adequately explicable offers us the inside story of humanity, indeed all over the world represents, as the inner history of a people. Who can calculate only the people bringing forth through the earth as a necessary act? So we apply the unpredictable as a sign of freedom, as it is also in this regard the earth above us. Or would it rather the external free motion, the missed someone on the ground? But how could such an inspiration for the interior to be much as they. Immaterial, even with us, often lack the foothills, for the animation alone essential, inner movements Not with the outer arm movement, but with inner impulses of the brain depends on the idea together, the moves the arm, and how many thoughts go inside, without ever erupt into outer movements. The arm, the leg can be bound or eliminated, the idea is still as good as before when only the inner essential impulses of the brain still continues to go first, and if this falter, he falters with, or, you want to prefer if he falters, falter with it. Externally free movements of the arm and leg, it can still only ever as require, where it requires an arm and leg itself to achieve external purposes, as with us, but not so with the earth, not to achieve that same purpose by external means needs, because she herself has given us as a means in itself, but the things they need from the outside in addition, receives as a heavenly gift. Here enter the previous considerations, which establishes a preference rather than the disadvantage of the earth against us. Because we did not see how all of our externally-free movements associated with our neediness and one-sidedness? Or, if we sometimes play out like in external movements, but this depends not having a device together, which is entirely based on our external vulnerability and onesidedness, and now of course in the Games wants to keep rain and brisk through the game for the need , a game that is even for an inner earth? So she starves but not that they do not also have such outward as we do. The man himself can, according as he rises more about the external vulnerability and the sensual play, the more external motion to withdraw. What is in this respect the cultured man over the savage. This is constantly in pursuit of the war and understood for what it needs and how angry he behaves in his dances, but he also sits when distress does not push him like quietly on the mat and smoked his pipe, he does it for days. The cultured man has relieved himself of a portion of the outer free activity to be load and draft cattle, and finally did on his machine, his dance is sittiger and quiet, only internally to's excited in him diverse than the simple raw savages and even than in the animals, voraustut him so much in outer movements.But also in the cultured people of the farmer and manual workers working more externally than the philosopher king, however, this work internally to as much more, and while the crowd of commoners must exert their own legs to march, probably sitting in the officer on horseback, and can be carried away , the commander remains even seemingly pointless behind the front when the armies

fight. He works at least externally, and most internally.Should we not put into the clear, which means externally and internally free movements against each other? Especially our highest, freest, intellectual activities ever run off only to purely internal motions, the more we retreat into reflection, the creative imagination is working in us, the more everything rests outer play of the limbs. But who would argue or could prove that what happens with us as a temporary state of mental elevation and concentration, not the natural state ever higher fine and could be located in more concentrated creatures? Shall higher beings imitate only the lower everywhere, even in what is one of their lowliness, imitate not find the rather lower to their highest states of the pattern usually higher? One more thing: How many animals because I do not want to talk about the plants, their soul after all, one may doubt, merely its parts are quite firm and stimulate each other. How can one then the earth, not even fixed, but only lawful running to keep this law sake dead, they do their part, the living creatures themselves, unspeakably free move against each other, as do those stubborn animals? Course, are the very lower animals, which are tight. But animals, but with soul. Who dares to doubt it? And that maintains the highest to the lowest of touch with certain page, we already know why else but sit tight those animals? Since coming to them what they need.And so moves the same reason the earth only to fixed legality through the room. Any deviation would put them in relationships that they may not need. Your inner life process is on the legality of the outer fixed so well calculated as the solid from those animals on their stand, but that it is only a fixed legality, not a fixed state, it is like so many other things higher than those of animals. So great contrast may have after all, the world of certain sides of us, and it would be even bigger than it is, what it can worry us, but if this dissimilarity just only the greater height and fullness, not a lack of what the soul to express its essence needs that displays? The earth is still so similar to us just to prove that she has a few, individual, independent soul as we do, and so dissimilar to prove that they have a higher, has a higher level of individuality and independence, since it here is not an absolute one, except God. All dissimilarity of the people and of the earth being and acting is just only the fact that the Erdleib the human body in fabrics, knitting, purposes not incidental, but over built, but other stars besides built more individual than the human body the human body. But it is the body as it should not be the soul as long as the body is to be regarded as an expression or mirror of the soul? Once we find all the outward signs of the earth, that they a souled being in a still higher sense than we do, we must be content with it if it were a us purely by the related beings because this is now again the only way the soul of opposite nature to deal with. But since we belong even to the parts, elements of the earth, truly sets us possible but in the state, even a bit more than outward sign of her soul, but also something of their soul itself immediately perceive, that what it in ourselves , received, or the moment, what our soul from their forms. And by sharing some of their soul, we also share some of her consciousness, making them soul is given; their whole course, we can only have as a partner of her soul as little as we do not have the whole body of the earth.

Of course, as long as you can, people, animals and plants are only as something external to and on the earth, and their souls can be thought of only in superficial relationship to the earth, the earth system, and how the bodies without the tape of the whole system appear as something Airborne, the souls must appear that way. If all previous considerations have shown that our bodies are actually parts, organs, limbs of the earth, earthly system itself, even fixed it and tied it, as the parts and limbs are bound in our body, so are our souls necessary for the animation of the Earth and are bound by the same, as the seat of the soul can be judged only by the corporeal, to which it belongs. Now we can of course the spiritual bond that binds all souls of the Earth, not just as immediately perceive as the physical bond that binds all of her body, because we would be even the whole spirit of the earthly then representing it, and we can but must specify the physical gang see the expression of the intellectual, as we have no other means to see a spiritual bond that reaches beyond us, but but even have in our own bodies is an example of such expression, giving us for further conclusion just as entitled to the same as possible makes. While this alone, that the earth bears sensible people would not tend to follow that she is intelligent or even intelligent than them. A meeting clever people is often a fool, a pond with many fish feels as a whole not as much as each individual fish for himself, voraussetzlich nothing. And the earth could be so after this observation as a whole maybe dumber than all the people and animals on it or feel anything. Certainly, when people and animals were thrown together just as superficial on her like a gathering of people who come together only for this or that external reference points and disperse well again, or as the fish in the ponds, there just is not the meeting of the pond, but only the earth closes to the individual, coherent in itself, inseparable whole, and the meeting neither the people nor the pond has produced the fish. But all people and all meetings of the people and all the fish and all the ponds are grown as still appropriate and inextricably linked in functional in connexion from the earthly system. If we want to compare the soil right, we must compare it to a meeting, the same organic has developed itself out as, and still connected as. Such a meeting is the meeting of our eyes, ears and brain fibers and what else is there in our body. We are always brought back to that comparison, just that it always applies to the earth a body in a higher sense, because of our self enters into him. Our body, that the soul of our body, now knows everything that is ever known to him, and more than the property is any one of its details, the earth all that their human and fish know, and more than the wealth of all the individual lies. Also one has always been found at the more reason to acknowledge a common bond of earthly minds to a greater spirit, the more you deepened the look, and was this spirit, how far seized him, there is more to the name than the thing after, so it was only because it is not in-depth enough. However, the valid name on the possible clear the matter. To speak of a spirit of humanity has now become so common as to speak of the mind of man.Well, who thinks himself not something with it. One would believe himself to be mindless, did not want to acknowledge the mind above itself, and the fragmentation of the people want before the ordinary sense no longer exist on the higher view. And not prove thousand bonds of the state, of religion, of science, of

conviviality that humanity is really a spiritual Linked? But she is by herself and alone? Is it not rather the context of the whole Earth system, worein with the Human comes in, what links the men to humanity? All means of human intercourse access but also about the people and are justified coherent manner until the general connexion of earthly things to themselves. Even people and peoples who live isolated from traffic with other people and peoples remain, by means of this relationship still wrapped into the whole. What associations but otherwise the rest of mankind, than the general context of the alien? In the same context, but is also more than the human one, go at the same time all the animals and plants, and more than all animals and plants. So also the souls of all animals and plants in the higher mind and go with something more than all individual souls, something about all individual souls, such as the relationship of the earthly bodies and earthly things also about all the individual bodies is.Would not it be weird enough, since our mind so many moments of various kinds and degrees including when a spirit above us should include moments of the same type and order merely merely human spirits? Would not that be like the low organization of a tapeworm? When someone looks at a chess game, he studied for about the spirit of chess only in the figures or even just the officers, not rather in the whole compilation of the figures and the board? What did the figures without the board with its fields? And what did the people without the earth with its fields? In chess game of course is of no one's mind of the game mentioned, the game of chess is not playing himself, only our mind has conceived the game of chess and plays with it than with something external, but it can not be otherwise with the inner spirit and mind games of himself living figures on the earth whose game has conceived the living God, not merely outward invents the game and play like we do. Therefore, it can not be otherwise, because the same conditions exist here directly linking internally, as there are made by us externally through our inwardness. Only the will and must be different from that, however, to the game of chess only we know, because basically we have the spirit of chess in us, the earth will know themselves and their characters, as they the spirit of it in itself has. One may ask: how is it possible that all of the material, corporeal, which is used to transport the people, sound, font, etc. roads connect spirit with spirit on Plant Intellectual mind to mind, and as a game in a higher spirit can convey? Material must not interrupt rather than the movement of spirits than socialize? Nevertheless, it is certain that it ties him. But how is it possible? Even if it is not so, how's usually thinks of when everything is beyond man is soulless, dead, very simple but if all this belongs to an across the animate beings, because there will also co-sponsor and Mitvermittler his intellectual property and is doing. As our bodies through the corporeal, then our minds are set by the Mental carried thereby this nature in relationship, and any other kind of spiritual relationship will be carried by a different kind of biological relationship in it. Otherwise the eye and ear are set by material pathways in relationship to us, and only if these paths belong to our general body with a general spiritual beings come face and hearing sensations in spiritual relationships. What goes beyond us, is merely the continuation cocoon of what

already within us. In such a way everything is clear, understandable, coherent through the whole, however, in the usual way to take the thing, a difficulty is that only overlooked the habit can only overcome the inconsistency, a jump is a self-made ditch. After all, when you can get even a spiritual intercourse of mankind by means of material resources must be recognized as the material means come to cause him when they are switched on only between excited ended parts of the world, not even to wear with their spirit? How can even be attached by means of a spirit of humanity, the only one outside, of the mind? Although a spirit of humanity as one thinks it usually likes so quite well made, yes may be so alone, because the unhaltbarste notion that one can have of a mind to keep, of course, the untenable auxiliary notions are needed. But more of that later. For now it is not so much how we have to think us a spirit of earthly things, as especially the first time that we have to think of such, only that we must not think of him without the fundamental property, without which it would be mind . And he would not if he did not know about the one in what is known of him in particular. Then there were many spirits, but not one, then we glued it with a word, and he would fall apart in the matter. It was given a large circle, and in the large number of small. Each small circle have a content soul, which he completes in one and in order to do it. But by the great circle includes all the small circles, it includes also the soul and from all content of small circles in it. Against the large circle, none of the small closed because all parts of the rather large themselves are, accordingly, the white all around their content, but every little is completed against the other small, none of them know directly to the other content and the large is again completed against other large, all of which may be contained in a great circle. The small circles we are, the great circle is the earth, the greatest God. So all the outward signs of the soul, the earth, and to the interior also. What is an outward sign of the soul to us, we see it as increased, our whole soul belongs to you directly, so to speak, gives us a direct test of their soul. The outward signs may leave us to wonder if we have not yet only an empty shell before us his own soul proves to us, it really is soul in it, and your own soul could leave us in doubt whether it is not merely a trifle of soul or fragmentation of souls is that we have here, the outward signs show us that beyond us border, us inbegreifende higher link. Considering this accommodation by two ways we are with our mission to prove the existence of a soul in the world to prove in fact very advantage in the task soul in the plant. The plant is quite beside and below us, just beyond us that we can perceive no glimmer of her soul immediately, because every soul is only to give themselves in direct relationship Gewahrung. Merely the reflection of material conditions and relations lay there before, which we now have yet to see it, how far they were able to show or call soul existence in a reasonable satisfactory connexion, but how much better it had to appear to us, if we just a little of the substance the soul could show in the plant, the more so if it at several points the same might have happened. The outward sign of unity would be on the inner unification but always suggest. In this

favorable case, however, we are in the earth. As we all belong to the earth itself, so it requires none at distant analogies and conclusions, in order to prove that the earth has a soul; everyone can recognize his own soul as belonging to her directly, just be certainly not alone hereby satisfied. What he wanted alone and lonely with the monstrous Erdleibe? But now come the simplest analogies and heart needs which compel us at least in other people, animals soon to recognize more or less similar souls like us. We are the same as secure as our own. So there is certainly in the earth even on every soul of us out. Now it is only to show that these souls are not as fragmented as we conceive it usually, and this happens by considering, first, as we have considered that their bodies and bodily processes are not as fragmented as we they usually conceived, but the bodily needs beyond ourselves to serve us as an expression of the spirit beyond us, and secondly consider how our individual minds only have the character of one-sidedness for yourself but that requires a tape in a general spirit as well as in that link is expressed clearly all the earth; thirdly consider the future by becoming, as for the big jump between God who rules the universe, and spirits, such as ours, only tiny flakes dominate the matter reasonably to seek intermediates yet. But form the body of the sky such balls between our bodies and between all of comprehending the world, including the all-comprehending God, heard how we should not be inclined to socialize and mental intermediates thereto. But this can be no intermediate stages of an attenuated, but only against us increased individuality and independence, since everything seems to be losing bids, in this sense. Like now after all the plants through some rough similarities, such as composite cell construction, food, mode of reproduction, the similarity of the earth beat us, so we can herein only find hints that their soul from certain quarters which is closer to ours than the soul earth. And how could they not, she is our neighbor on earth, however we both neighbors are not the earth that has their neighbors only in heaven. In regard to the general character soul always remains in the soil, the plants advantage, even against ourselves when we look at it right. Only it with us at all requires no external sign for us.
If people, animals and plants are neighbors on the earth, but the man is the more preferred neighbor, and is so far back from certain quarters of the earth closer than the plant, such as not at all actually, and the word neighbor to the ratio of the Higher lower fit, only in comparison with the still higher are both neighbors.

Of course, we do not conceal from ourselves that the objective benefits for the detection of a soul in the world through subjective disadvantages are our receptivity for it in the way, are far outweighed. Since it was necessary to believe in a plant soul, is merely the idea needed to contract, to narrow, that was all easy and comfortable, a plant soul just seems so like a weak child with a soul, indulgent you can see down it, probably weighs like the newborn babe, but now it is, the idea to expand violently, regarded all relations in a new large scale, which falls to the spirit, so far as the tightly laced, heavy, a monster that summarizes ourselves, can you see the eye because shy away and closes his eyes and says rather well, it was not there because mans not want to see, and if it still shakes us, we prefer to take, we seiens to shake

it. Like watching it rather courageously, one would find, yes, it is not the monster, what we think it is, it's our friendly ancient and eternally young flowering at the same time mother who weighs ourselves, but fear not we recognize it . That the plants could be animated, everyone had probably already thought of himself, or at least thought about it. No matter if it was true, it was a graceful game to run through a few reasons for this: What ever the whole belief in yourself? Here it is a contradiction that goes hard into the flesh, far-reaching in all area, everyone thinks the whole building will collapse under which he previously carefree usual, although it is shown that basically just another strong pillar for the support of that what must stand for all time, is set up by, and only at the moment of erecting slithers throughout the building. The one holding the sacrilegious attempt, the other ridiculous, how easy is it to damn how much easier even to laugh. So it will now not be missing, however, that many who liked conceded the simple flower, the simple soul, because it took so little effort to in his own soul, the earth, the thousands of flowering, nothing will like to admit to shying rights against the expenses, which can not be denied. Where of course no effort, since no gain.
So far as the general assumption that the plants soulless, depends very much even with the equally popular belief that the earth soulless together. The plants are, as individually they may be behaving, but as grown so out of a piece with the earth, that what is true of it, must also be true of them. Hand moves soul into the earth, and it goes also required of her in the plants, and conversely, when the plants have souls, the samples of the soul of the earth are hereby multiply that hints at a general soul center of the earth grow with it and be more close together. So to speak, by the entire periphery of the earth is soul way with them, the requirement of a binding general soul center itself turns out clearly. A recent natural philosopher expresses himself in a writing that I usually read with pleasure and instruction, in the following manner on the subject of, what I may be vouchsafed some comments, that's not what I worked so hard and wisely in my previous writing sought to justify, streaked with a few light strokes of the pen again seem. An occasional reference to the general point of view that makes today's philosophy against the expansion of conscious soul on humans and animals also balk like so much to make it. "The plant has been an individual, independent life. All their structures are internally and externally to each other. Not external, foreign powers are what produce by a fortuitous interaction the plant, but creates from within, by its own inner energy and divided them .. their bodies with this internal energy it takes over and the inorganic nature Continuously it is with this in traffic, from the air, the water, the earth, it draws its food and turns it into vegetable forms but despite this inner self is. . plant still adherent to the Earth rooted in the ground like the child in the womb of the mother she seeks the air and light up; she does not stand free to a complete conclusion, by itself, is therefore without soul, without sensation, a dumb, innocent, suffering and joyless life as much belongs to the earth, than himself The plant is therefore of the periodic course of the year in a very different way affected than the animal, it is the living year, the budding, flowering, fruiting and dying world. " I now ask here against: first place, why should it apply to the question of soul less that the plant individually confronts with internal self-action of inorganic nature, as they apparently fused externally with the earth rich and justified but grown in fact, just in the same 's. It merges so not with the earth, so to speak just inserted, in which it only a relative difference from people whose sole yes attaches also to the ground, and in no way can it rise as high ascending with his head down as the tree with its top. If this bold upgrade on the ground do not apply to the soul of the plant, but if

down the rooting in the ground, however valid?Methinks both logically and stands out due to the real conclusion. Of course, only fit one, not the other presupposes. So how does it with the meaning that is attached to the connection with the earth, that the man who still so much ground is liable that he can free himself only one foot at a time of ever, but is so much more animated than butterfly and bird that rise so high and free it, he could then only be a being whose soul is just losringt with even one foot from the shackles of unconsciousness, without ever quite about to come out, except perhaps by means of balloons, and the But earth would have at their complete separation from other celestial bodies in the scale of the animation are at the highest, however, it should be straight attachment to her, which makes the plant soulless. The answer will be: there are other reasons which the high-souled man, do not let the earth appear animated, and it comes not only to the attachment to her to. But why so little a valid reason, unilaterally and solely oppose the plant? How it's completely corals, oysters even by earthy matter, so well into one mold and the river, associated with the solid mass of the earth, are soldered to it, however, the plant does a lot more lively roots in the ground, and that continues to drive and rock can break it, and climbs over rocks so far for food? Then the author must corals and oysters without feeling as keeping the plants he wants to stay true to yourself. He will not because the corals and oysters but otherwise have too much affinity with one another now as animated granted to animals, but hereby give evident that that feature may not mean for the question at all. If it is philosophical, to infer from general principles, but they must also probably be universal. And we really leave the earth once his soulless dead and make the intimate connection that soulless, individual life process but not for the soul, feeling mean, because that is indeed the conclusion then knew thoroughly combined, not all animals at all, man be above all, much soulless, without feeling than plants? Because the animals are less about inseparably fused with the earth as the plants not rather more, more versatile, though not with the firm but with the whole earth (see Chapter II)? But the latter can be cast on less than the former, once to make the link with the soulless soulless? The more the ties that engulf us with the dead, the more we will have to think for themselves hereafter swallowed up in death. The plant can not stretch their roots through which they associated with the earthly systems, far, so to speak, is grown only with the small spot on which it stands up, but the animal, with all the space through which it moves the granted him soil from which it draws air and food, because it does not come within a hair from the earth rid of the plant always remains like this one inseparable part, only sliding, the points of contact with the aliens more changing, insofar with the dead process more and more versatile to be merged may spot of ground, which is considered individually enough by his life-process, his actions, apart from the outside world; yes after the argument not for the individual soul, feeling mean but this is, as this also the plant belongs. And the plant pushes its parts only from a fixed viewpoint, forward and change the points of contact with the aliens. There is only a relative difference.The animal moves away entirely, however, to different sides of the inner principle in order to achieve the purpose, the plant remains, but also drives the plant from its fixed prior forth from inner principle in all leaves, flowers, goes into both up and down, does it also in order to achieve the purpose, and while excited with external stimuli, but as it is also in animals. Again, nothing as relative differences, but want to it make an absolute: In animals a soul to appear himself, for the sake of the animal there and is built so purposeful, nothing in the plant, it should appear only other as if also like in some animals in it, for the sake of it there and built as purposeful, but it should just be just outward appearance. With all the convenience of inner character they should apply only superficially useful. The plant, it is said, does not stand free to a conclusion independent of itself, and that is to speak against the animation, but if they now lie with the animals of the independent conclusion either in the riddance of the earth, nor in the looseness of the soil can, of which the first one did not, the last is far from universally held, even though he can not be in a closed circuit or centered nervous system, neither of which belongs also innumerable animals, which he can then last but are different than in just the individual Artung and comparison of a living process against the earth, which also awarded the plants from the objection is only pushed aside, but if it is to mean any

individual animation for the plant, nor could mean for the animals. Rooted in the soil as the embryo in the womb of the mother should strive towards the plant of the air and the light. But I mean, the embryo is rather complete in the womb of the mother of light and air, as he opposed desired them, but the sensation immediately breaks out, as he himself breaks through to light and air, so I thought well, if the plant from the seed bursts forth in the soil air and light, and even if the bloom breaks at a higher light life again, could be thinking of erupting sensation in the plant just after this analogy. This should only mean double the breaking forth, breaking up the plant to the sun and air transport with a double outbreak of unconsciousness? If the unconscious life process not tired, to exhaust itself in empty stadiums? But moreover, the embryo is not rooted in an inanimate, but a soulful mother would be so by the same analogy, according to which the plant is considered to be inanimate, to take the ground in conflict with the basis of the argument itself again as having a soul, or the inference occurs that if the unconscious can be fused with the conscious, an unconscious embryo with a conscious parent, the reverse would be just as well be a conscious plant with ground unconscious. If you could walk through the analogies that takes my signature look small, from philosophical considerations, one may take the analogy of such phrases, however, can only explain or prove the opposite of what their intention is, and if they do not themselves to contradict itself, only speak in our favor? But the physical resemblance of the festival rooting devours all other consideration and contemplation, because this course is between embryo and plant. But that can also be interpreted or otherwise the hard roots of the plant in the ground, as in the sense of participation in the soullessness of the earth, I believe in Nanna (p. 56) to have even shown even without regard to the earth soul . Of course, the whole argument falls at all if the earth itself alive, animated, instead of being dead. Then it could only wonder whether what helps the plant, perhaps a periodical are merged with the general animation of the earth, as is true of a piece of ground or a wave that feel nothing for himself, but on the whole a sentient help build character, just like our bones parts and animated blood flows in our whole body. But the objection recognizes the individual comparison of the plant against the earth itself, we have now all we need to also take the same individual animation can. Those arguments against the soul of the plant is presented in a font popular held, must therefore well be the author appeared to be particularly obvious and most lying on the hand. Now, is not to be doubted that they in philosophical Through education the author also associated it with deeper philosophical views that do not mention here the connexion and therefore not let deny, but he can blame us if we now would rather in such matters to the simplest, most natural, though only slightly more cautious conclusion ways to leave than to philosophical arguments that have such an argument as the falichste and striking the fruit? Since it is a man of intelligence, of which it is due, the reason that it has not failed cogent, only a deeper Untriftigkeit may in fact depend on, but it must certainly apply to a good, and is not really worse than one it is everywhere, as long as kill the indisputable condition of the earth with death all what it looks like hanging and not as man, the last even though his life rather than its consequences, because otherwise he would have forfeited the same death. Where is the last philosophical soullessness of the plant as the earth? From the following basic view: The idea is only to gradually losringen from the unconscious nature Coping with the mechanical process of consciousness and finally overturned the people in self-conscious mind, because it takes a mechanically dead nature and then a dead, that soulless life process as a step to the survey. After this philosophical view is then constructed nature, she kicks, where not Beiseit, you do not do it really? The above is not an example of that and how to do it? And it comes to conclusions and contradictions as the previous one. But would it not be better to reverse the view to construct from nature? So you would probably also on considerations such as ours. Although the philosophical, it does at least secretly, but what principle? To keep everything according less conscious in nature than the less people outside, I say externally, is similar, and now of course it goes without saying that you can not get beyond the human with consciousness, because: after this

the earth and the world man looks outwardly very dissimilar, and not too deep down comes among people, because the plants are to him again outwardly very dissimilar, and because you really neither the earth nor the plant consciousness sees, so it looks quite out as income or confirmation of the view through experience, however, of course, the experience is still going on and says that no one irgends soul, consciousness sees, except everyone in the which he himself sees. Really can be grown only from the view that the tangible evidence of similarity rests in all external relations, and this half-conceived fact, because only they can find it. From such a posteriori has quite unconsciously the a priori formed this philosophical view of nature and spirit that is now not only valid, but now widely prevalent, however. From the point of higher relationship, higher teleology, which darboten us underway by nature itself, at every step the more so the higher up the farther within we could roam the views, yet only from the point of or in respect to the point of darboten that here the appearance of the whole of nature, not only by us, in us, is to seek self-appearing spirit, which can then of course nothing come to light in the conclusions of this basic view, because they give itself not only emerged from it. Or what could have been for real band located shall be opened between all earthly particulars in a full world, between the organic and inorganic areas in a higher organization of the earth, among all individual consciousness fields in a higher consciousness, and even further open up to us, unlike a tape in words? By so of course everything is linked, but by taking the mean depth in the shadow or mirror image of the flesh, sinking into the meat. Everything is lost in the words and word play an idea that has grown to become external in nature, of which no one in the midst of nature, no one knows beyond them, as we with our late-born individualized consciousness, explains it, replaced, do you hide yourself own response, that it weakened the power of nature and unspiritual the spirit of nature, that God from nature, nature throws you out of God, so that makes you the ignorance of the teachers of consciousness, the people to knowing God and his conceit to king, it is a pale ghost of himself knowing nothing, instead of the living Spirit of God, as the idea in the realm of the dead nature or bypasses, reminiscent of their former-been in God, or even unconsciously only vorbedeutet him. A sultry fog has thus placed over the nature, in the philosophical lantern has a wide light, and the sun itself is obscured. The light of consciousness in the human can not durchzuleuchten, and the progress of natural science turns into a crazy circle, or would turn into it when the naturalist could be really tempted by the illusion that light. But, although they still go under the same fog, they go off to be tested step and be tested hand, and when once the mist is soft so they will be easier to know which to interpret in a higher light saw how the operated the blind, what he sees from afar, can only learn to interpret what he felt only in the vicinity. Then you will wonder how so many bills that could follow so long. Last is all inheritance of Hegel. Like, say, Hegel? Was not the view of the death of the earth and the dead life of the plants long been the common view? Really nothing but the common view is begotten us again in philosophical garb, but unfortunately now without all the remedies for its consequences, which has the common still are, fortunately, through their inconsistencies. However, these inconsistencies are the common view of the consequences of our own.

In a way, behaves, so it seems to me, our view explaining the earth itself for the main soul essence and everything can turn on theirs our lives, depending on the ordinary view, which reversed the people recognize the main soul beings and all Done the earth can rotate around him as the Copernican world view, which makes the planet the little figments of the sun rotate around the sun, the Ptolemaic, which shows the great sun, turning to the little spawn of the earth. It is true, the Ptolemaic view, closer to us, as it is each creature ever closest to themselves to feel as the center of the whole, and it has many a millennium and the beginning of bitter reluctance cost to let the thought pass through the big step which has put him out of the peripheral complication in which our reality is caught in the clear and true center of this reality. Because not everything seemed to run in this step,

the appearances of losing his power, and what was arranging and regulating over our heads to solidify what was firmly and securely in our Fussen, to waver, to turn? Those who could not find another way around, who hold in the revolution? The whole sky seemed so old to fall head over heels. And yet, after the step has succeeded, the man has become endemic in the new position is the whole world system clearer, more beautiful, orderly, rounded in and established, sensible, dignified in front of us. Not merely the earthly order, the reasons of the earthly order in a heavenly, not just rules that bind the time, even an eternal bond of rules manifests itself, and the eye begins to see stars before they saw it yet . Similarly, if we look to the equally large, equally appears questionable, no less apparently decide all trains running step, the soul focus of the earthly no longer with us, but in the earth, as that of the whole to God, to seek, or rather those in the system that forms the earth with us in one, just as the focus of the solar system do not actually secreted into the imaginary planet of the sun, but to seek the system that it forms with the planet in one. It may happen that, like the sun we still think going around the earth in everyday life, including human and earth in everyday life may still think in hergebrachten ratio. Where it is only obvious, yet this idea is always the best way, just because its the closest. But otherwise, where claims about the needs of the day and go from the upper point of the needs of many days to be satisfied in the context.
Will not find the following application here what has been said of Copernicus? "Above all, we must remember that Copernicus not only towards entered scientific authorities, but also a faith that had grown sanctified by the Church in all directions with the mind and the imagination manner all individual. It was here not merely to introduce a new astronomical hypothesis, but it was a struggle with the limitations of the previous way of thinking at all. How should we therefore wonder about the attacks that had to learn the system of Copernicus from all sides. Even Melanchthon, who otherwise Forgiven wrote, when the customer of the new world view began to spread more generally to a friend, that one had to move the government to suppress such a wicked and impious opinion with all the means at its disposal. " (Schaller, letters p 385 f)

The raw observation suggests itself of course with our question again, as with the question of the plant soul, on that ground but has not the whole similarly decorated nervous system is not running at all, cries, eats, and another has like and do as we and the animals on which external rough handling we think we can take the soul, while we are yet only a special kind of the same vessel grasp it and nothing prevents that there is also such vessels without handles. Should I show in detail again, as I did in my earlier writing that if the existence of such features may indeed prove the existence of a human or animal soul, its absence can also just prove nothing more than the absence of human and animal soul now but not the absence of a soul at all, not even a lower, much higher? And who will want to put on the limited point of view, to believe that there could be only human and animal souls in the world?But are there still different type, there are notably higher still kind souls as human and animal, there must be also different and higher kind ways and means for their present itself externally, than those now just only for human and animal souls are characteristic. And we want to find those souls, so it does not apply,

they seek for such special features, but for more general, for those who go on what without regard all human and animal characteristics to human and animal soul itself does to the soul, with the the very essence of the soul are connected, we could not think of missing, without the action of the soul in bodily had to deny their very nature after.Like but not in the existence of a nervous system of human and animal body but in general characters, such as the opening paragraph, which now come up all the earth in a higher sense than ourselves. Of course, the anatomist and physiologist would like to have a single palpable reagent for the existence of a soul. As the chemist recognizes the existence or absence of iron in a liquid at the appearance or non-appearance of a blue coloration with chemical treatment of the liquid, the anatomist and physiologist would like the existence or non-existence of a soul just as easy on the appearance or non-appearance of white filaments in the know recognized anatomical treatment of the body, as if soul searching in the body and the body in the body would be the same, and where he does not see those threads or can no longer assume the analogy because he sees and suspects also no soul. But does not an experiment any can it ever for a beyond the animal kingdom need the nerves to the soul give a proof, as even their existence is within the animal kingdom for many lower creatures more than doubtful, no experiment let him see each soul at all anywhere and anyhow so also no one anywhere and anyhow they can deny. Yes, it is everywhere not be subject to search for it, or to deny, because his territory is the body, where he also assumes soul into other bodies as in his own, as he borrowed the assumption that he has learned nothing of it, and on experience which he could be based, if he continues this assumption limits? It's just a new assumption, an assumption of habit, but he confuses habit and experience. Yes we know what makes the nervous system of its matter, form and joining in ourselves as fit to be of service to the soul would find out that it really is something that only a true and proper nerve of the soul, we should have legal her and the soul to identify absence, but now is for us entirely unexplained what the filamentary nerves and the uncentered brain are those so important significance for our own soul, it is quite puzzling to us, so incomprehensible, how can we So a necessary condition of all souls within them see that we can not even comprehend how far they are such for ours? And when we struggle to comprehend it, we always come out: you are there in that they still experientially, for no conclusion could teach us convey those generally Significant relationships, links in the corporeal, which we truly characteristic of the keep soul existence, but can occur even without these essential points proteinaceous strands and brain clots, why do we even want such request to the soul existence? This does not mean the body through the bond of soul, but the soul bound by physical ropes.
I wear this occasionally something to Nanna, which is not yet well for our present considerations irrelevant. In Nanna (p. 38) I said: If a flute with no strings can be tones, which can give a violin with strings, so there is no obstacle to believe that a plant can give without feeling nervous, which only an animal may be nervous, for what objective of excitement, can just as well apply to the

emergence of subjective sensation, it applies to a no logic other than for the other. Now I want to remind you that you can already find a confirmation thereof in the animal kingdom itself, which at that time was not yet at my command. Previously it was believed, if the polyps, infusoria, and some intestinal worms feel, this depends on the existence of nerves that are known not only to be found. Now, according to recent studies of Dujardin and Ecker, you're probably pretty generally convinced that they really have no nerves, because they have no muscles at the same time, because you will always both together. They have instead nerves and muscles just a lckiges or meshed contractile tissue that connects the function of nerves and muscles. Yes, it is the nexus of nerves and muscles everywhere so essential that you always find yourself at the same time lacking in human abortions muscles and nerves of a limb. Here you can see quite clearly, as with any other than the ordinary organization plans without feeling nervous is possible. Or will you deny the polyps and infusoria feeling better now? This is not, it is the conclusion, although not change the inference. Also what does a contractile tissue, can now feel, just nothing. But I think a higher view sees a higher extension. If there are beings solely by nerves, and others who can feel only by a contractile tissue again, so it is not much matter whether nerve, whether contractile tissue, but from something that both agents in common, so long but you do not know what that is, it can also be a large amount of other funds to be mean, the look of nerve and contractile tissue as different or more different than this, however.

Now, not even missing a nervous system of the earth, moreover, not flesh, not blood, not running, crying, eating, she comes with everything to by the people and animals to get her self with. Only that the individual brains of humans and animals in the not again become a human or animal brain, legs all over again not a leg, not all the voices in a single voice, etc. But again form us because in the nerve fibers in the whole re- a nerve fiber? No, they just form a brain or nervous system, a complex interaction of many fine nerve fibers in connection of the whole body quite another to higher general principle of acting in a higher sense stuff than all individual nerve fibers themselves. Now, just as are also the human brains in connection of the whole earthly area something quite different than a brain, something on the larger, more general principle of acting, more Important, Some in a higher sense than any single human brains. Form but also to allow intervention by a previous image, and the individual letters or words we speak or write, do not return a letter or a word, but a speech of much higher sense, much more important than the letter, the has word. Otherwise it will be with the sense, which dwells the combination of our brains that we can not only read this single higher sense, as we enter into it himself rather. Of the whole brain mass that exists on earth, will not form a single coherent compact mass, but the individual human and animal brains divided into lots, ds, and each of which is equipped with its special sense organs, has its very important teleological significance now just rather aim towards all other than to make a zertrenntes beings from Earth. Each lot that is capable of such shape to make themselves the center particularly gearteter effects and these darzubieten on the most appropriate one, and the free mobility of our brains which comes to the rescue. If all the brains of the Earth into a lump, all eyes should be merged into one or two eyes and firmly linked by nerves to make the whole thing look much like a man, the earth would take up much less secluded and varied impressions, with much less can behaben inner freedom than is now the case. If we have to believe it, that the freedom of our thoughts associated itself with an appropriate freedom of movement in our brain, so we can still keep the freedom of a higher kind of band does not unmarried

freedom linked with the whole brains moves against each other are. It happened not only free movement in our brains, but our brains are carried about even in free movements in higher whole of the earth, and the inducements to lie mostly in the interaction of these brains, engage in it themselves. Another teleological reason of splitting techniques of brain mass and organs of sense of the world in lots can be found in the fact that such shaping the violation of individual harmless for the whole thing is. These are the same reasons that we take an eye, an ear, the brain and the eyes were two conferred a certain mobility. Only that they have prevailed in the earth after a much higher scale to a much greater sense. But we see with two eyes, we think with two halves of the brain in less fuel than if we just one eye, had a brain? Why does it require from the earth?
"Basically (as I read in Scripture of a thorough naturalist) is indeed the brain and spinal cord of many individual, only by nerve fibers associated set central organs, because if you by sharing a frog for example the Cross in three pieces, so come in each before activities which irrefutably dartum., but of course the three pieces are not harmonious among themselves movements to perform, even not if, instead of sharing the frog into several pieces, only the spinal cord to the effectiveness of a central organ several points before cuts -. Thus we will have to assume that the brain and spinal cord consist of several central institutions, each of which projects independently from the rest of its specific activity for themselves and to some extent, but that all these central organs through the fiber connection, which they holds together, become a central organ of a higher power. " (People's hemodynamics p. 395) Why should what is true of the various parts of the brain that do not apply with even greater potency of the different brain itself? Instead of fiber connections we all have the connections that mediate the human traffic, it's the fact that they convey spiritual relationships, the immediate consciousness of course, can only fall flat in the higher spirit. The higher linkage occurs only by means other than the lower.

It seems to me that one sometimes gets in its own contradiction. When I say: The brain is the main organ of the soul in man, and every thought is supported by a movement in the brain, so one says to lift the spirits quite high over matter: How can the freedom of thought on the tracks who have moved in the brain, keep; since all you see is fixed once and for all fibers in a certain situation. Conversely, one wonders, if I ascribe the earth a few soul where they still have a similar tightly bound to be organ such as the brain, and missed, as people walk around freely among themselves, are not bound to each other as the brain fibers, the expression of the unifying band of their souls, if one has both wrong. On the streets of the brain yet so free movements than on the streets of a country are possible and are also protected yes, and the individuals move as freely between and against each other, they are still on the whole their systems, their development and the interlocking their activities tied to so much as that what goes into our brain, can be resolved. Perhaps we are wrong in the fact that we look carefully intertwined in itself elaboration of our brain as an expression or condition of the linking unit of our consciousness, because only they had the high, although always of the world subordinate to permanent development of our mind to express or to convey serves. If it were to nothing than to require the unity of our spirit in feeling or consciousness

leiblicherseits or to wear, as it would require careful or none at all involved institutions. The infusoria, the polyp, the worm, the insect feel in their more simple raw building their scattered or missing nerve centers what they feel once, certainly as good and as destination the same soul as we do, but they do not feel so High, Empire, Intricate developed as we, her soul unit consists not in such varied through and cross over each other, be reflective and reflecting individually kind moments and relationships like ours. Everything in the world is connected without special institutions in the unity of the divine consciousness, the unity or link of consciousness is at all general, linked to the whole context of nature, divine fact, in what context, light and air, water and fire, with its reference range forces, as well as enter into everything organic, and why neither the heart nor a nervous relationship needs. We would have to deny an omnipresent and omniscient in nature God, to deny it, what can not summarize for itself in a self-conscious sphere, and also in our body does not do the individual bones, not the individual muscle, not the individual nerve fiber for themselves, but that goes into such a sphere. It does not ask anywhere where consciousness comes on and stops is everywhere not matter to divorce Conscious and Unconscious basically essentially as in connection all contribute to make conscious, but to distinguish higher and lower spheres of consciousness and those of each other, and what lowly spheres of consciousness externally and hereby appears strange, but helps to link them into a higher sphere of consciousness. So like now after all between our brains lacks the nerve fibers, which we perceive between the ganglia of the insects. You are not required to link consciousness itself, and the general nature related enough to go alone. It would of course only the most general context of nature, the vorlge here, it would be only the most common divine consciousness, which established the link of our minds, but as the earthly system in which link our brains, the other heavenly bodies in every respect more individual faces as our bodies, in which link our nerve fibers, other earthly bodies, so also the spirit in which to link our minds, be the other heavenly spirits faced even more individual. The high level of development but that win our minds with regard to the involvement of their brains, then of course comes the high spirit in a still higher sense, because his body contains an implication of all these brains through other means as brain and nerve mass. One says: But how much effort finer internal structure needed it to our senses and our brains, and then to justify the simplest sensory sensations, and the course of our rational thinking leiblicherseits, and yet the mere crude insertion of the inorganic between us and should other organisms make the earth a much higher spiritual beings capable, as we ourselves are? Now of course the inorganic except us for yourself might not be a spiritual give more or higher for the earth, as the organic is in us for himself, neither of canvas and colors between the characters of a painting of something can be more significant spiritually, as the figures for himself, but to another it is the connexion of one by the other, a connexion which, as we know, not casual, loose and raw, but due to the First Cause of the earthly kingdom, intimately and in all relationships is through cross and functional. Let us be just, in those distinctive view of the organic from the inorganic,

and hereby those degrading view of relapse latter, unfortunately, is so familiar to us, as though the inorganic merely interrupting work for the organic, as it is rather its binding to a higher organic and this binding no longer carries the character we usually make it by looking at it except this connection. A railroad, considered in connection of human intercourse and the same as mediation, but something other than an iron rail to their cohesion and impermeability conditions is considered in isolation or only back to other tracks, just like a piece of nerve pathway, in connection of our inner biological transport the same as mediation and regarded as a piece of nerve fiber, after its cohesion and impermeability conditions is something quite different considered by themselves or in relation to other nerve fibers. The nerve fiber is now only in so far little more than a protein fiber, leave as movements on it, the carrier of something spiritual things are, and so does the train only info away a little over an iron rail, as people pass them by wearing something spiritual. But it must still be there tracks go here and there for it, take it, is a higher traffic, so a traffic take place at all. Let all the roads between two cities disappear, and the cities simply unrelated to fall apart as the eyes and ears would fall apart simply unrelated, when all nerve and artery tracks were dropped in between. But nerve and artery railways are also considered individually, something much simpler than the eye and ear itself, but goes out of its connection with intricate organs of a higher whole thing out, so the higher is justified rather by the compound as the Connected, and we see closer to, the multiple complex linking nerve and artery railways forms but in the whole concentration (as brain) even higher involvement than in the consequent associated institutions find themselves regarded as closer to the crossing and interweaving the only much freer paths of human activity on the Earth's surface is an even greater involvement than to see the man himself. We can the paradox that on the seemingly simplest, rawest, as binding agent link, just depends on the highest level of the spiritual, such formative confirmed in our own bodies, find, and what we see out there in this regard, just as an increase in the force in us See principle, which is required by the greater height of the higher being above us. Nothing seems to view the raw raw and its elements to really easier than the brain, and it appears as a uniform, soft, unorganized mass, and it was considered earlier for a cooling sponge of blood, otherwise very sluggish. The finer viewing but open up countless linking the brain, crossing, although nowhere converging paths in a center for everything that affects the body and goes. Not only the eye, ear, and tongue, nose, stomach, skin, limbs, everything would fall apart without this fine bezuglos furrowed lumps. Otherwise raw, as was our former observation of the brain is still our view of what binds the organic life on the earth's surface. We hold air and sea and land, so to speak just for a cooling lump in relation to the warm body of organic life, but is air and land and sea furrowed by thousands of sound beams that carry thoughts of people to people of a thousand rays of light that look the of people to carry people and lead the people themselves in their traffic, paved roads and thousands of channels on which people move themselves to each other, thousands of ships that cross the sea, thousands of messengers, letters and books, the thoughts contribute to the longest distance and continued to receive part by the longest

time. Houses, churches, cities, monuments, thousands of tools of transport and memory, which together maintain and expand human life evolve in the same areas that may develop as the course of the training of people to thousands of tools of internal traffic and memory in the brain we certainly can not clearly perceive, because the brain does not spread so wide and the Great before us is how the earth's surface. And we can probably the awareness and consciousness covers that attach themselves to all that the brain itself to see more than what we are looking for them in the outside world, if we do not have the brain itself? Who can deny, after all, that what we have seen on the earth and the sky, can be rightly interpret and create different? I only say that we will not find a more natural, clearer, simpler, beat the, higher viewpoint, among the whole context of what we see on earth and in heaven, bring let, as the expresses itself in the sentence: The Earth and their neighbors are individually animated creatures of God as we do, but are more animated creatures of a higher level of individuality and independence. And not just any clearer, but no better, as the true expression of spirituality in higher individual design of the core and essence of beauty is. Now let the earth can appear as beautiful as a human body, as it has soul like this. But what of her beauty goes beyond our intelligibility, which is now proposing into sublimity. Everything fall apart and disjointed appeared in natural and social world, or to melt away into infinity, to blown apart into incomprehensible threatened that binds and rounds are now well arranged and pleasing to the mind in greiflicher sphere from, and the Limited also has the unlimited, all bounding. And finally no better, because to know that we are all of a mind that is of God, it will help all of us that we are all of a mind now in this sense that the higher and the highest spirit of peace in and with us have. But hereof future. And yet, the whole view is a matter of faith; nothing in it can be shown with the fingers; nothing with, but well with everyone. Some arguments have been considered more casual than fully developed and their weights are appreciated by, will now be considered in somewhat more detail in the following three sections. V. The Earth, our Mother. One sees well sometimes that a living mother gives birth to dead children, but can also give birth to a dead mother living children? Who would want to claim it? And who says it does not really? Because we do not call our mother the earth and keep it dead yet, and it is not really our mother? For where we came from? We laugh of faith so many savages who let people emerge from stone originally. But there is a difference if we let it emerge from a large stones, or of several small, that's all that we know more than them? We do not consider the earth really dead as a stone and call them but our mother? We would think that one. Mockery of our, you should expect us to believe the children fable seriously believe that a mountain gave birth to a little

mouse Why? Because Dead can not bear living. But the story is just incredible to us not enough to believe it, because except that the dead mountain living Muslein also gave birth to living people, we believe as children. But me it seems natural that mother at least so alive, so alive to maintain than any of its incarnations, because they not only one, because they all could be bears, yes, after she did it once she has in repeated births ever new and ever more vivid creatures born out, it all looks not as if she had once died in labor and left for dead behind the natives, just imagine how those who think the most to go in depth and yet remain in half the depth. But it is not as strange to believe that man's mother was transformed by giving birth to a stone, as a stone that man was the mother? Of course, the greatest folly appears finally as the greatest wisdom, once you have become accustomed, even more so when it is completely incomprehensible, and what is meant in any way, is kept the same course as that which is obvious. And in truth, so foolish and incomprehensible, and yet so firm and confident is the belief in the dead mother alive children that one must infer a deep reason for this folly and this strength. Also it has a deep and even have reason of itself does not make it, however wise, it is the same as last, which puts forth general all follies and keeps it for a while to gain by processing and finite putting away the same a higher wisdom and safety of Wisdom . And the greater the folly that executes and finally dismisses, the greater is the progress and strength of wisdom. And so is also to be hoped that, when once the folly of the living dead mother's children will be dismissed, we will be a good step forward in the living and life-giving wisdom. In fact, where would be a reason, a conclusion, an experience that truly believe we can or could justify the belief that each animated content would otherwise be born again as animate, a body which includes soul, of one body, the includes no? Or, as one thinks is it? The earth was a ball of raw material, without spirit, no soul, just a strange transmission of material forces. Incurred as a result of the same peculiar compositions of matter whose product at once the soul. But would not the blatant materialism, is like not long ago dismissed? And one can seriously think that it is possible to make soul by mere new composition of matter? - Or this: The Earth certainly had soul, but an unconscious, and had now made this the unconscious conscious souls of their creatures. Now, of course, have their consciousness creatures, but they had none and did not have one earlier, it was only with the creatures and they have it now. Does not arise in the child's soul conscious of the unconscious? - Yes of course, but it does hereby specify the previously unconscious mind conscious of the subconscious does not leave the soul of the born there. The moments of consciousness that brings forth a spirit from himself, and make his stay just out of his conscious life. No spirit falls into the consciousness moments he bears off although he may submit to such. It would mean only that previously unconscious soul of the earth had become conscious creation with their souls. So perhaps it might be, I do not want to argue about, but that always were a now-conscious soul of the earth. - Or this: God formed man's body from the matter of the earth and put the soul out of the fullness of His Spirit into it. But this is not so today, is not formed today the body of the child under the intervention of God, who zutut at all from earthly matter, and we

do not believe that today entquillt the child's mind the abundance of the divine spirit, but remains the phrase any less true that the animated content is only born of the animate today, but if he remains true today, why should he have been untrue thousand or millions of years ago? Last everything comes from God, but all one has to ask: How and from what and to what order God does what he does? And so like all the spirit of the God-Spirit come, but according to eternal laws it only flows through channels already inspired by him into new branches of these channels. In order to flow in the human body, he had first to pass through the body of the earth, because that is the major channel on which the small channel of his body hangs. Of course, the circumstances of the first creation of human and animal sexes were different than those of the present generation and birth. It's just an analogy, like any analogy, only up to a certain extent true, if we compare the human and animal sex the first birth from the earth with the current regeneration of man by man, the animal by the animal. And in this case it is missing even in very important equation points. Now every mother gives birth to only beings and their are other even approximately identical in body and soul, she is only able to repeat itself, and with very different creative power, the earth born of countless different kinds of beings that neither they, nor in the other body and soul again, though always prove relationships through the sequence of stages and supplements and functional interaction that their creation is made from some principle. An animal also raises its young, they separate themselves from him. But humans and animals are not thrown in a similar way from the earth. All people and animals are hanging rather continue gehends to Earth than even own development moments thereof. But these differences weaken our conclusion? Not reinforce them rather than him? To produce an abundance of new spiritual, it indeed requires but one mightier, richer, deeper, founded intellectual creativity than to repeat that once generated only; yes it can without any mental effort happen, and leaves the body of man, the earth is not just as a young mother's womb, so that may just cause and prove that the soul of the human spirit does not leave the mother as well as anything spiritual leaves the mind that created it is only the difference. Even the child's spirit would not leave the mind of the mother, if he really flowed from him, but it needs more to it than their minds to bring forth a new human spirit, although its always there as an external cause is necessary. The development of human and animal souls in earthly regions behaves like the recent development of intellectual moments in ourselves What, after all like to wear these spiritual moments bodily in us, so also leaves the body is not carrying the whole spirit. That the earth is not more capable now as it used to produce new organisms can be compared with the fact that the language is no longer able now as it used to generate new word roots in a way. Having once created a certain number of words that occur only when all the new children and modifications of old, as now all the new creatures. What are the first words arise? We know as little as how the first creatures. But this we know, or we can safely conclude that the spirit no less alive at the first creation of word roots, just not as highly conscious of was than the current use in the language, and that he was not given at the details of the words as meaning

lost and dispersed therein, but that it is still the same number, all the spirit that now works in the continuing evolution of language and the many other particulars, as the one who has been active in education of their first roots.And so it will be with the creation of the earthly souls. The same Spirit who has been active in its creation, now works in the continuing evolution and the many other particulars of the same. Let us not forget that, by considering the spirit of the earth as our Creator, we do not exclude the fact that the Spirit of God is our Creator in a higher sense. It is precisely through the agency of the Spirit of the Earth, by which he testifies to us.
It prevents therefore nothing, the same argument we assert for animation of the earth, to assert by God to further expansion of the animation world. So it's already happened long ago by the Stoics, as Cicero (De nat. Deor. L. II c. 8) leads. Pergit idem (Zeno) et urget angustius: "Nihil", inquit, "quod est animi quodque rationis expers, id generare ex se potest animantem compotemque rationis Mundus autem generat animantes compotesque rationis Animans igitur est mundus composque rationis... " Idemque similitudine, ut Saepe solet, rationem conclusit hoc modo: "Si ex oliva modulate canentes tibial nascerentur: num dubitares, quin inesset in oliva tibicinii quaedam scientia Quid, si platani fidiculas ferrent numerose Sonantes idem scilicet censeres in platanis inesse musicam Cur?. Igitur mundus non animans sapiensque judicetur, Quum ex se procreet animantes atque sapientes? "

Although the Earth is actually our mother can not be called in base human senses, she can do it but still in a higher, more like God, who created us through them, our father can not be called in base human sense, but in a higher. The common human father, the common human mother let us yourself, the higher heavenly Father, the higher heavenly Mother keep us forever in it. A new witness is he only into himself, which gives us the origin of them, because what comes from God, which remains in God, and what sustains the earth, it does not leave. Thy father and thy meaner common mother, to whom you stand in an external relation, only the inward outward for you, but for them these tools tools.

Text original
eine tote Mutter lebendige Kinder gebren?
Contribuu a millorar la traducci

Man sieht wohl mitunter, da eine lebendige Mutter tote Kinder gebiert; kann aber auch

Some Thoughts on the substantive reasons, which have been effective in creation of organic beings, see in a special appendix.

VI. Of the angels and higher beings at all. Each element has its otherwise lively animated creatures who have just set up on this element in building and lifestyle. The solid earth is below its worms and moles, above his sheep, cattle, people, water its crabs and fish, the air their butterflies and birds. But these are all elements that still belong to the earth itself. Believed that the heavenly sea of ether, this purest and finest, finest, clearest, most common, most common element whose waves are light, in which the earth floats themselves have no creatures that are equipped to live in it? Where are they, if not the world body itself there are? But they are really set on their element as set up the fish to the water, the bird in the air, as higher beings in the high element of higher way to a higher life, as

indeed we lower our way of being is not equal will appear quite understandable. They swim without fins, they fly without wings is borne in the semi-spiritual elements of a semi-spiritual power walk in them, large and quiet, like everything sublime converts large and quiet, looking anxious and do not run around after physical food, satisfied with the light they send to each other, pushing and not stumble, but draw along in a clear order and eintrchtiger direction, but following each of the quietest part of the other, we call it interference, and it is only the finest, always new, never repetitive game of their outer life, and develop it by being as externally to add quite an eternal and yet eternal eventful order, inside the greatest freedom, the inexhaustible richness of intellectual and physical creations, designs and movements, enter the river to our self. Has not always been gefabelt of angels who dwell in the light, and fly through the sky, not in need of earthly food and potion intermediate beings between God and us, His commandments purest follow-performing. Here you have creatures that live in the light and fly through the sky, not in need of earthly food and potion intermediate beings between God and us, His commandments purest follow-performing. And the sky is truly the home of the angels, only the stars can be the angels of heaven, for there is no other inhabitants of heaven. Also, one therefore considers it just not for angels, because they do not look like people and do not bird wings, they should look like they painted the painter, but one really believes that unspeakably much higher being built as a man in an inexpressibly finer elements and can be set up and behave like a man, the little one-sided, glued to the earth beings? However, our idea of the angels is so true and accurate, as it can only ever be with the principle, to humanize it all. Our myth of the angels seems to me, in fact, like a childish foreplay, a lovely idea, a anthropomorphotisches parable of the true doctrine of the angels, and it occurs only in these anything you took to believe and contradictory else himself did not dare to all his knowledge, as the angels were allowed to play fantastically and without human ground between the worlds, now suddenly big, huge, firmly established in the circle of reality, nothing stripping than the minor outer form. The little show is expanding moderately huge, as we no longer detect the superhuman beings, even in our human, but superhuman in their way of being, but the childlike traits are not lost, they are just the most sublime features. Did not believe everyone else to have his special angel who was begotten before all the other him to convey the divine concern? It also has every man his own, before all the other angels is close to him, quite gets to it, everything that man does and thinks, brings before God and give to God. Yes, God has been merciful still, even every animal, every plant, he was an angel in the representation with him. Just because it's the higher beings not as many out there as the lower man, animals, plants, he did not stand next to every person, every animal, every plant a peculiar angel, small as man, the animal, the plant itself, - must be do not argue the many angels, as do humans, animals, plants themselves enough already, if any vertrte only a particular interest in - but he put all together on a single large angel that represents all of its interests in

connection with him. The whole sky full of such angels flying, each of which takes care and custody of another company and nature of God represents. Is not that a much better facility than we thought? Even in this we have to change our childish idea: We believe that the angels go as a guard or a guard beside the man, always keep an eye on him externally, but since it would only be like a servant to the people and could not own affairs get. We also believe that sometimes soft probably the angel of man or man the care of the angel shirk. All that God has much better furnished. To that of angels to humans certainly get you always like himself, and not to forget themselves need by worried him, and that he never could never depart from him by man and man, and thus he and his secret thoughts, evil and good, and knew him, God will bring back, so he has not even asked the angel next to the man, but he has the mind of man with the spirit of the angel himself quite eingetan. Now the angel of people worried by worried, she never leaves so little he himself leaves, but when we say that the angel is gone from the people, basically it's the other way around, so it's just as well as in us a single thought probably get lost on the path of the whole spirit and this spirit remains belonging, and the whole spirit does not rest until peace and harmony between all that belongs to him. God made the angels themselves are responsible for the fact that none of these, which he inwardly entrusted to him perish, and how God punishes us, it's in the Angel's soul. All heaven will be full of praise of the Lord, the angels will gather in choruses to sing and make music to him, to worship him? And that should be their primary business, behold, they crowd around him, her eyes directed at him, she put on the hem of his garment. And the stars do not accumulate in choirs in all the heavens, and it will be different with other stars than our earth, in which the highest thought is God and worship of the highest service; sing praises to God and does not merely with a weak tongue and instruments, no, even with a thousand thousand choirs and instruments, with flutes and trombones, with organs and bells? All around in the sky, they praise God calls out, and with loud voices is their silent prayers. And look at all ways of thinking and Trachtens to approach God, and not enough to argue with itself to our senses and how they want to serve him best, and yet only enough to hem of his garment. So will it be with all the stars in all the heavens. In all of the highest thought and worship God the highest service will be called. All will sing and play the One price and pray to the One, and argue how they can best believe it and who's able at best. Not singers naked and players, also messengers of God to be the angel as go those not self-chosen, but laid out by him way, as do the stars, and to lead people, they have the ways, where earthly leaders is not enough; pretend the stars also. Meanwhile, the Angels of the Earth leads us inside to meet his and our peace, the other angels to help externally. Between the angels themselves have eternal order, eternal peace; go, one flock under one shepherd, as a shining example in the sky for their creatures, that these are a herd like themselves to the highest services. Your back upstairs change seeing the human senses a greater change over the mutability of human affairs, his hopes go through the night as high as the stars go, the all star praise, he also wants

praise. And while he swings his thoughts at the sight of the Unlimited, free, and regulate it to him all earthly household below. The fixed order among themselves after they are directed outward, is the life that lead her creatures in them, even all order, law, metes and bounds, leads the freedom, without them aside. Truly not a humiliation but a very nice aspect is that basically the inexhaustible variety of external conditions, which can occur in the higher beings (Kap.III), but by an unbreakable, eternal, inner freedom nor let any leeway forming is dominated and tied law. Yes we do not want on human point of view that it would be just between us humans? And only that it is between the higher creatures, save that it is between us as well. If the higher creatures so rampant and randomly ran around in the sky, like the people on the earth among themselves, how people should themselves find their way on the earth in time and space, to understand about the year, day and hour place and direction as the find another way over the earth and its history? That they can, they owe only the views of the heavenly order. But it should only be beings who disregard the order of an external, not even those who live in it themselves and weave? Is the order of something so bad? If we keep it in our own circumstances rule, law, order high enough, we should not rule the more, law, order, worthy enough of change of higher beings than we are even keep?
"Caelestem ergo admirabilem ordinem incredibilemque constantiam, ex qua conservatio et salus oritur omnis omnium, qui vacare elements Putat, is ipse est mentis expers habendus." (Cic. De nat. Deor. II c 21.) The father with the son is gone by the way; nachtverirrt you can not get home. son looks after every rock, every tree after, to be his guide in the trackless dark room. 's father, however, but looks to the stars, as if the earth way he wanted to 'learn the sky. remained silent, the rocks, the trees said nothing, The stars indicated with a strip light. homeland to interpret them;! blessed are those who trust the stars the way the earth can only be learned in the sky . (Rckert wisdom of the Brahmins. IS 29)

"Oh, look, if you want to confuse the meaning of the world to eternal heaven, where the stars are never wrong. Sundays it soft and moon kind to one another out; Self them would be too close to her wide house. " (Rckert poems IS 22)

"Look, just like the dove blind army ants swarm,

it's go as little irr ', as Sternenchr' to heaven. " (Ibid. P. 24)

The angels are no perfect beings, they are looking for and still strive, seek and strive with us and through us, just perfect they are than us, because they complement our earthly biases by other earthly biases that we have besides us, in to wear, because they internally fight out the battle we are fighting selfish and externally with our neighbors, and hereby throughout steadfastly striding the higher and better, it is that they even now children are against her one day to complete ending condition is . We do not hold for even the angels nor for kids! Beautiful and noble is the figure of the angel to be than ours, but unfamiliar, imagine the superhuman, unlike in the human image, we still always think like human in the most beautiful shape, although here involuntarily just the childlike play most of the precious truth taken. Do we not see in so many old paintings winged angel heads without arms, legs and heavy body flying through the sky, for which purpose the angels need arms, legs, heavy body, all right, but they also do not even have wings, and they need anything what the people need and one-sidedness and animal betrays its shape is that of perfection and fullness. And is not a being, which does not even need wings to carry through the finest element of the weightiest body, something higher than those which need heavy wings for a heavy element? We paint the angel of colorful wings and robes, we give the Angels a luminous look. But so glorious, clothed with such vibrant colors, we could not help thinking no angels, as it is the earth really is, whose garment is knitted from thousands of colorful flowers, so bright no views of the angel, as the eyes of the world with the mighty sun image in the Eye of the Sea. This certainly bears fruit all! An angel without wings, arms, legs, because once we are accustomed to human imagine the angels, the usual notion always like a human cripple appear, because in truth he's just a human being without crutches. But if we ourselves need these crutches to go to these lower solid earth, so we should not want to burden the higher beings in the pure serene sky with these crutches, since not even seek help our earthly need.
The sky mice A little mouse once spoke to the mouse: When will be in our life, what we done on this earth, but what will become of us in the future? The mouse says, little

mouse, you got here Lived in virtue of and for, Will you get two beautiful wings as angels flying in the sky; 'll Find there a full place setting of heavenly place ird'schen Bacon, Will float high if all the cats , And never fear their paws. The little mouse says: o bliss, Had I but already my angel dress! Yet ie, wills treat because no angel, That we can already see him here? The mouse little mouse speaks to it: Who looks right up at places of par, to the mags sometimes have happened, That an angel lsset see. The little mouse wrote sichs to mind some day delivery still forth and back, And came, lured by fragrances, Once, on the hearth of the kitchen. As it has since looked up, as is his whole sense of delight! Fulfill is now all his hope the sky does it look open at once. Hangeth the whole sky full of bacon, and acting on the higher end, look down from the world of defects than mice Angels Die Fledermaus.

The little mouse, this was the face, forgot it all his life not! wards A painter of holy pictures, so beautiful consciously 'Angel to portray none. " (Mises, poems p. 148)

What we do differently here recently, as lead back the faith of the angels in the origin itself, from which he emerged. Throughout the ancient faith of the East the stars appear as the deity serving higher beings, which are partakers of his creative powers and grading, and the biblical angel faith depends so together. Yes are not in the Bible itself, nor dark, or even more than dim memories of this origin of her Angels preserved to faith? 1)
1)

Strauss (Christian doctrine IS 661) says outright that "the concepts of angels and stars in Hebraism flow

together more often, and in particular the name ??? both mean "is.

So Speaks Job 38, 7: "When the morning stars sang (the Lord) with each other, and shouted for joy all children of God," and Isaiah 40, 26: "lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, and! leadeth their host by number? they all call upon the name of. " Where the stars call God, here God calls the stars; indicated on the dead creatures? And further in Isaiah. 24, 21: "at the time the Lord will afflict the high chivalry, are in the highest, and the kings of the earth, of the earth." But who can be this high chivalry, as the same stars, the leaves of God Isaiah call by name? And they shall be afflicted, as the living kings of the earth. And is in Tobias 12, 5: "And I'm one of the seven angels who stand before the Lord," and in Revelation 8, 2: "And I saw seven angels which stood before God there." Who does not recognize this number seven in the otherwise applicable number seven of the planet again? Even the name Elohim, which is the multiplicity of the divine nature in one person, is based probably in the original view of nature that God essentially a to manifest in a variety of natural beings who considered his angels, and as moments of his own nature at the same time can be: as it is still confused even God in the Bible with individual angels. 2) Similarly, for us not the angels but God, but in God, as we do not except the angels, but the angels.
2)

l Mos. 31, 11 13, 2.Mos. 3, 2 ff, 13, 21, 14, 19 Direct. 6, 11, 13 ff, 20 ff

Although an indirect but very eloquent proof that the stars are still in force in the oldest biblical documents as having a soul, you can see the following. The biblical account of the creation story is briefly as follows: On the first day created and God divided light from darkness and made the evening and the morning of the first day and on the second he left the sky from the water on the third the water from the land and created the plants; on the fourth day He created the sun, moon and stars, birds and fish on the fifth, sixth on the other land animals and people. On the seventh he rested. Now you have wondered long as but here gross violations of the natural transition have been made as night and day from the sun, plants from the sun, because it created night and day through the course of the sun, and the plants of the Sun require for growth. Even the most ignorant should have known this. Until finally first Herder 3) the following point of view of poetic composition in that presentation pointed out, which makes the type of succession explained. Arrange it in fact works 3 days each in respect to their content creation symmetrically opposite each other, and both Gedritte shoots from the seventh day to a whole. The first three days works include the creation of inanimate creatures, to which the plants were counted. The other three of the animated creatures, including the stars were calculated. Each of the two creations was initiated with a light creation, the first with the creation of the general light, the second with the creation of individual souled beings of light; also meet the sky and the water of the first half birds and fish of the second, and the plants of the first half of the land animals and people second. In this way everything blends well, but only by the stars construed as animated beings.
3)

Herder oldest document of the human race. TIS 128, see Butt's Mythologus T. l S. 133 ff

One can find a lot of individual traits in the occasionally occurring descriptions of angels in the Bible, if not the same depending on the initial identification with the stars, but allow setting a reference to well. I share in this respect some of Strauss, Chris. Doctrine of the Faith (Th IS 662 ff) with, where there are explained in great detail the biblical vision of the angels. "In the biblical mentions of angels is different to them the double side of the relationship to God and to the world. In their pure relationship to God they appear as his court or his heavenly council *), whose business is to serve him * . *) and to praise him ***) The number of these heavenly servants is tremendously 1,. gradually becoming active in a hierarchy under the same apparent Having been an angel had announced as Army Prince Jehovah 2 , is of supreme archangel mentioned 3, their number to the number of Amshaspands in the Zend religion on 7 determines 4 , and those of the immediate service is transmitted to the Supreme Person. too, in the Pauline emphasis einesa Qcaggeloz 5 , in his enumeration of J Qno , Qca , xond ia I dun AME iz cn Qi thtez 6 , a ranking of the heavenly powers can scarcely be doubted. Even the relationship of the angels is facing to the world their designation as host of God 7 , in which capacity it with fiery horses and chariots to store protectively soon to the men of God 8 , now as a heavenly choir invading the great deeds of God on earth praise 9 . .... The (otherwise humanized) shape and appearance of the angel is more and more increased the terrible and superhuman 10 , the military or punitive particular ) carrying a drawn sword 11 and the Seraphim12 and now also explicitly called angel flying 13 , and in the prophetic visions of the later period, the descriptions of the appearance of the angel of ore, gems, Fire flames u like, composed 14 .... The seven highest angels in particular the business, to bring the prayers of the

righteous before God 15 .... That the angels are thought of as being of light 16 , also has the figurative sense of the highest moral purity of 17 , which, however, neither one of utter is 18 , yet everyone is given19 , as well as their access to human although overlooked, yet without the equal that divine. 20 ways this is common to them with men limitations and dependence on God while they take in the Orient even before ordinary human rulers prostration at 21 , though, the worship, as they are not duly returned. " 22

*) L Mos. 28, 12 l Kin. 22, 19 2 Chron 18, 18 Job l, 6, 2, l Ps 89, 8 **) Dan. 7, 10 ***) Isa. 6, 3 ) good relationship with comets. 1 5 Mos. 33, 2 f Matt. 26.53. Dan. 7, 10, 2 Isa. 5.14. 3 Dan. 10, 13, 4 Tob. 12, 15 Revelation. 8, 2, 5 l Thess.4, 16, 6 Ephes. l, 22, 3, 10 Col. l 16 7 l Mos. 32, l f Jos. 5, 14, Ps 148 2 8 2 Kings. 6, 17, 9 Job 38, 7 Luc. 2, 13 f 10 Comp. Direct. 13 6 11 4 Mos. 22, 23Jos. 5, 13, l Chron 21, 16; Comp l Mos. 3, 24, 12 , Isa. 6, 2, 13 Dan. 9, 21, 14 Dan. 10, 5 f Revelation. l, 13 ff 15 Tob. 1.2, 15, 16 l Cor. 11 14 17 2 Sam. 19, 27, 18 Job 15, 15, 19 Jud. 6 20 Matt. 24 36 21 Jos. 5, 14, Directive 13, 19 f 22 Revelation. 19, 10, 22, 9; cf. Col. 2: 18 Heb. ff

The peculiar Judeo-Christian view of God, being raised with other ways of looking at the same position, out of the world into the void in contradiction of course, had to also consistently God subordinate beings lift it out of the heavenly bodies and move beyond them into the void, and the same anthropomorphism the God created in our image, rather than the reverse is the right thing, because the image of his archetype always reflects only one side and imperfectly, not the angels had to make so anthropomorphotisch. Therefore, now of course not everything that is said in the Bible of angels, and even less of what we now think of it, will also fit on the stars. The angels of God himself we can meet again but the body of the world with its ubiquity, it will engage again in the heavenly bodies, and their bodies are a superhuman archetype of man instead of a human image.
As matters now stand, we do not quite know what the angels do give, where the Angels give way, and so you take more of those rather not. An angel, a fairy tale!All activity that you would like to enclose the angels as messengers of God to the stars and representatives of the same to the stars, we find already by agencies that fall into mutual relations of the stars or the stars themselves, represent the space between the stars is empty already taken the place of the stars of beings who voraussetzlich not mean more than we do. So what the angels are doing even where they should still have space? At the only thing that would be left, the Angels held between, rather than looking at the stars, to identify with themselves, not to search for their effectiveness on the workings of the worlds beyond, but in the higher soulful work of the worlds themselves, you think no more, yes fall of the ways to think about themselves to save the angel faith could, just not on this, but in the whole angel faith has its root in all round Herwenden. Of course, if you cut this root, faith must wither. You would like to use the saying: "The Farmer Wants a horse to ride on, and does not see that he sits on it." Since he can not find it now, he says it's disappeared from the world. For evidence of these

remarksfollowing passage from Strauss, Christl. Doctrine of the Faith (Th IS 670): "In the same ratio in which humanity is out working from the middle ages, and the principle of the modern world took possession in its various relations, the angel idea had in this foreign soil gradually die off, which was grown on a completely different floor. Something for the first concerns the temporal validity of the angels, it is a contradiction of modern philosophy, natural phenomena such as thunder and lightning, earthquake, plague, etc., or events of human life, such as unexpected rescue of a, sudden demise of another, as a special events to see God, which he for special purposes, either directly themselves, or through the mediation of angels, ausfhre, but rather we are looking for like symptoms causes within the natural relationship in which we always and only as a whole, in the concatenation of all its parts conditions, but never one of these for yourself, attributed to the divine causality. But what concerns the other hand, the relation of angels to God, ourselves is removed by the Copernican system of the place in which the Jewish and Christian antiquity to the surrounded by angels throne of God thought since the sky is not mounted on or around the Earth fro more layer, which formed the boundary between the sensible and the supersensible world;. since, by virtue of the infinite extension of the former, the latter is no longer beyond, but must be sought in the former, thus also God can not be any other way about the stars than in and on them have to fall for it again and again in this world of stars for the idea of the angels, and so are the other theologians, when they of angels want to talk, usually the expected legal residents of other celestial bodies in the way 4) alone, these beings are fundamentally different than the angels of the JudaeoChristian idea. since we get something only an outgoing of the residents of our planet analogy to accept their existence, we must also, in all the diversity of the world body induced differences, but people like to think so far that they be bound by organisms from the substances of their living spaces at this, follow the same their own purposes, and then only indirectly, as we also, God's intentions realize people: instead of the angels as a direct servant of God, without being tied to a world body that will be shipped by God at will in space, or rather the idea of a scattered in infinite space majority of habitable bodies already a distortion that perception of the world, which is the angel of teaching at the foundation, as this has only one heaven as dwelling place of God and the angels, and the earth with their airspace and their underworld as the whereabouts of the man who departed souls and the demons. "
4)

How Reinhard, Dogmatic. Page 176 Bretschneider I. 747 ff

"While now through our expand knowledge of nature and heuristic condition that also must be from natural causes for us at the moment still unexplained in the phenomena of nature and the events of human life itself explainable that is clogged a source of angel faith: see we the other, the tendency, namely, the mass of sensory substance which our eyes presents itself to assume more spirit, is realized as in the human species, derived by the just mentioned requirement that other celestial body other than Earth with human-like beings . were peopled this to let fly from their living quarters in order to use them as angels to 5) , would be to makeshift mediating between the Christian and the modern notion destroy both, because as incompatible with the first, a human-like cohabitation and bustle of the angels on the material base of a world body is so little compatible with the modern world view the idea of God as a king who is by direct commands his servants in motion. It is not enough, with Schleiermacher, the possibility of such creatures as the angels are then asked to leave, and to determine only so much that we take into account neither in our

actions on them, have to expect even farther revelations of her nature: rather, when the modern idea of God and idea of the world are correct, it may like beings everywhere do not give . "
5)

Long, the Glaubenswrdigkeit the evangel. History. Page 45

"These fundamental ideas of modern time but now, as they have formed at the hands of the advancing knowledge of nature to rest without doubts better reasons than the angels church faith."

Nevertheless, in our modern notion that the angel faith actually has no more reason, he seems entirely built from the empty into the void, but the people did not let it fall, does at least still like it. A deep-seated need will ever leave the people always come back to intermediate beings between God and man. Can it then be to the detriment of our view when it meets this need with a real basis again, and if this basis also corresponds to the historical basis of the angel faith itself? But you should also demand that they still satisfy the usual notion in the outward appearance, the earthly nature of man are borrowed without regard to the nature of these heavenly beings simply? Of course, the lovely childlike a faith that can bypass the people and angels together, as if they were their own kind to one another, can no longer be maintained. But it is only in a higher sense, the same loss which the child suffers when it stops erwachsend to play with dolls that are just empty shells, and it learns more serious with real people to behave, only that it these are not the images of men, but of higher beings. Shall we play forever with Heavenly dolls?
In the doctrine of the Hereafter will show how a new twist, which has often taken the angel belief that the souls of the just deceased angels are, rather than to contradict the previous even enters it into it, since it is evident how we one day in all Andrem and a higher sense of partnership spirit will be upon us than now.

We leave the reference to the belief in angels to make some considerations that come from different sides of the contrary view, that we have to look at the stars higher creatures. It is among naturalists as valid recognized principle that a being so imperfect and lower the it more of a uniform mass or monotonously repetitive organs is to contrast with the Vielartigkeit the institutions and the herewith associated division of labor in the functions the height and perfection of the organization grows.
"Each animal is higher as on the scale of being, the more the division of labor with him in the functions is driven (fonctionaire division du travail)." (Milne-Edwards, Ann. Of sc., 1844. FEVR). "From the natural law basis that the lowest levels of the organic kingdoms of nature always show the most perfect similarity of their physical education, while the greatest possible variety, ie inequality of the parts connected with consummate possible unity of the whole, all as evidence and as a measure of higher perfection of any organism appears, witty naturalist (Carus) developed the view that the mental training and perfection of humanity precisely due to this physical and psychological diversity of human individualities and is conditioned. " (From a display of Carus' memorandum on the unequal ability of different strains of human higher mental development.)

Can not this principle apply as the only measure of the perfection of the creatures and give no consistent evidence in detail, it may be some such, in general, and we can in terms of the same a certain gradation of infusoria and polyp follow up to mammals and humans . But now you can see this principle in the earth nor in a completely new and unspeakably higher sense to increase the organization applied than in any earthly creatures, the earth just by their creations shows the greatest variety of parts and the maximum division of functions; same time it is in the sense of the known economy of nature, that it has the higher creature is not set apart from the lower, but the lower self has used to make the disparate parts of the higher and to divide the same into the functions that they, as this at all a matter of organization is formed, the lower parts can serve the whole high and vice versa.
Even the ancients was the idea of a higher composition of human beings and animals of every kind not unfamiliar. "In the Egyptian mysteries were encountered large hieroglyphic images of God, which were composed of several animal forms, the famous Sphinx is of this kind,. They wanted by the properties call, which unite in the Supreme Being, or even the most powerful of all living things in a body to throw together. It took some of the most powerful bird or eagle, from the most powerful wild animals and the lion, the most powerful of tame animals, the bull, and finally of the most powerful of all the animals, the people. " (Schiller, Collected Works. XVI. P. 74)

Nature has applied the same principle but still beyond the earth in a higher increase. The earth does have in its people, animals and plants a huge amount of disparate parts, but many people close to the same, many animals close to many plants close. But the world body, which belong to the whole space are, as before (Chapter III) demonstrated their facility after all so unlike each other that no one with the other as you can see from the same species. The body of the world is far more perfect than that of a single star. As it was once a scientist: He looks on a field trip in a clear water swimming around a green, white ball in two remote sites in a rotating motion. He takes it out, is that they hard throughout warm, but the white spots feels cool, looks at the surface of a strange flickering and modifying all sorts of inks, and under the microscope detects a patch of green fringes and eyelashes because . What can it be? He thinks he has made the discovery of an unusually large infusorium.The simple spherical shape, the hard gravel tanks, the rotating movement, the eyelash trim, all the evidence, only the size and peculiar warmth to it; however, he says it's now just a new animal. Upon further investigation, he sees more of such animals in the same water swimming around, with clear signs that they feel their existence are mutually supportive, some plants reproduce by dividing, light up the biggest, as some do infusoria also, the smaller always seem to larger gathering, but each behaves differently in his way so that he already foresees that he will be distinguished in this huge world of infusoria find as many species as in the small. He is looking forward to the honor of the mountain, which will be given to him as a new Ehrenberg, when he will describe this new world, unless one has already called the Ehrenberg Infusorienriesen, how does one call him, has discovered himself

Infusorienriesen. Something unheard new he says he will bring. Of course, a gross deception, since he already had all these animals together and can find named in an old natural history collection, only of course, that you been able to recognize in the dried carcasses and no animals seen only a peculiar kind of dry pebbles in it. So it was only the merit of having first observed the animals alive. In pursuance of the distant investigation now had to show that, as much as the animals considered superficial and in some respects consistent with the infusoria, they differed as much in other respects it. Course soonInstead disorderly swim around each other, they seemed a State or a family with the best preserved and quite freely obeyed order form. Do not ate coarse, it was as if the Great fed the little ones with their light, and this only turned therefore to enjoy also the light from all sides. Long as the naturalist spent more and more higher magnifications in order to finally discover the cell block, but recently made the all the animals, and finally, at the highest increased magnification, he suddenly discovered, to his great astonishment, instead of cells, as they have other animals, other animals themselves thousands of times as an elementary part of the great beast, sheep, horses, dogs, humans, wibbelnd and tingling, to trees, flowers, but all so firmly adherent to the whole, that he was unable to detach one with the tweezers, it was really own large parts of the animal that it was moving quite arbitrarily and with great freedom, but suddenly he saw himself even among the tiny people and felt the animal looked at him just by himself, wondering to himself once as in mirror to see. Astonishment he woke up, because of course it was all a dream, but still looked quite as fixed in the Great at the large animal, as he had seen it in a dream, in a small way, wondering now is: What is it different? It remains an animal. Indeed, it also sorry that he could give him now the animal no longer take to set it up in his collection, rather had to take leave of him, he was happy but, enriched with a new species to see his system, and put in his natural history collection, which had been started with the skeleton of a man as king of creation, a terrestrial globe before the people, because he concluded very reasonable, the animal also looks superficially like a infusorium, so it must be because I myself with all other animals belong to him, but a creature about me and all the other animals have. Of course, the other naturalist laughed at him. But who was right? If the body is a nature higher so the more and the mehrerlei over, under and minor overall we distinguish in him, the spirit, the more and mehrerlei over, under and minor overall it differs in itself. The spirit of the earth, but differs in the whole soul realms of humans, animals, plants, and contained the same individual souls, and is again what distinguishes each and every soul in it. Usually it seems as if a higher spirit is merely an enlargement of the human, one anthropomorphosiert the mind as the body. Here we see another principle, which further leads and higher. Rather a higher spirit, the human spirits with other spirits of nature at the same time. The human again enlarged in higher beings seek would I think, the same as if from a flea in that you look at it under the microscope, believed he could make a supreme being. <

VII From the higher cross consciousness. Every man contains within itself a little spiritual kingdom, where a variety of under-, over-and sibling moments, we call sensations, feelings, ideas, thoughts crowd, and drive, cause each other and repress get along, arguing that compare , divorced. It is the deepest, most vibrant and exchange traffic between them, where they come into the manifold relationships. We look at it more closely, we find that this exchange and traffic on a main condition depends, Hereby, that all these sensations, feelings, ideas, thoughts go in a community consciousness before him, and only through this awareness that goes beyond all pushing and drive them to call forth and repressed, tolerate, argue, compare, they divorce. The consciousness which binds them all, is the joint condition that makes them some of the money that each possible interaction, without the common sense they would not apply to, and hereby they had not they would not. Although, there is not too much unconscious mental relationships and effects in us? But what do we call it, are only effects and relationships that we do not bring us to consciousness in a particular reflection, but without the awareness they would not, could not speak of them. I learn something as a child, unconsciously, that I think no more about it, it is still felt in my latest age, yet somehow determines the nature and course of my ideas later.But would the scooped in previous learning and do not link the later performances by the same consciousness that would ever be able forterstrecken no effect on this. Only through the consciousness is transferred but the effect, which we call an unconscious, from the earlier to the later consciousness. And so is everything we call unconscious at work in our spirit, not without consciousness, it is rather only indifferently in the general consciousness on that same determining factors, but not for himself is appearing, and the more it is the unconscious activity is in us, the there must be more conscious of where it comes up, there is a general awareness of entangled, but his attitude and design with much mediating, very distinguished herein from the unconscious, there is absolutely no consciousness instead, though often confused you both.
One can concede that the use of language, but the last must underlie any definition, that such confusion allowed by not so strictly separates between unconsciousness and consciousness, as it happens here. Dreamless sleep, where the mind is silent at all, is also often called a state of unconsciousness as the unconscious, whereas we decided construed as fainting unconsciousness. However, this also fits in so far in the above distinction, as the sleep of exhaustion makes the conscious mind, thus gaining positive influence to alter the state of consciousness, has a vibrant relationship to what the powerlessness not the case, as a simple stoppage of consciousness is. The dreamless sleep at the same time proves that although the mind can learn throughout a restoration of forces without consciousness, but not why it is here, an internal training, only the rather always with consciousness going on. In fact, the developed quite unconscious or unconscious sleep, educates, encourages us not mentally. As long as the mind is asleep, sleep effects in our mind.

Resets any traffic or effective relation of ideas they shared a consciousness verknpfendes advance so however many ideas at the same time or one after the other can become conscious, it can be many things at once or watch one after the other, thinking that even without a special relationship between the simultaneously or

consecutively seen, imaginary, become conscious. We have much in the same sense, be this communal property held, but only the most general terms of consciousness consists in between. But where occurs a special reference to consciousness, the ideas meet in the narrow sense, communicate, there's always an increase of consciousness.Different conceptions of consciousness, compare, arrange over, submit, is a higher act of consciousness, just as they have in common consciousness or run. Without consciousness but there's neither a jointly have, even a narrower traffic of ideas. Im really unconscious mental imagining everything, action, all intellectual traffic is at a standstill, and only in the unconscious, it is really quiet. How now, what proves so much in the small kingdom of spiritual moments that we carry within us, it must be different in the larger that carries us in it? Drive and push to lure and displace tolerated, argue, compare, do not differ, the spirit of humanity in manifold ways? Is not the intellectual intercourse and exchange of mankind's liveliest? So should that great intellectual movement in areas without a cross over him higher consciousness be possible if it is not small? And the small area but can, because built into the large, have the nature of its traffic just from him himself. Breaks the law of the Spirit in the transitions from small to large areas at once from? In small areas of bright consciousness of all traffic, and only possible by means of this light, the big blind and all dark? Thousand effect relationships between the individual human spirits and all unconscious? But nothing met my expectations and met nothing between my ideas, I do not know of one in a being nor to any single addition. In their encounter itself increases my awareness of otherwise idle communal property, to a record high, and this act is just you encounter as you want grasp it, because one is given to the other, and in the higher areas should this band of conditionality to be solved, which is in the lower unausweislich? The higher area itself would be solved. Or would it matter that our conscious minds and acting itself already in a higher sense than their spiritual moments, so their traffic less consciously to think of Transportation as its moments? Certainly this is a deviation, but what it can mean more than that there must be a way to higher consciousness and acting in a higher sense now, what mediates the transport of the already high conscious and caster. When a room is dark matter, because even shine his lights? Darker because they shine brighter? And is the spiritual ideas of our highest traffic areas less conscious than in the low sensual? Or is it that divorced each other so much more human spirits confront each other more than the current conceptions of the human mind, and therefore not feasible for human spirits as well as for the performances of the human spirit verknpfendes a higher consciousness? But the running together of our ideas but can not prove the greater unity and strength, but merely the greater vagueness and weakness of our consciousness. For is not that at all the wonderful property of consciousness that it binds and separates at the same time, basically it is just distinction, and the more powerful and stronger separates or distinguishes, more powerful and stronger it is itself? How little like a divorce differ in the soul of the worm, how little in the soul of idiots? Since everything is running into one another helpless, powerless, as the whole

soul, but in the vivid and clear overflowing imagination of the poet come shapes sharp and individually divorced, like himself vigorously, even life facing each other, one another, as the spirit of the poet himself; live and move and act out of their individuality, to fulfill their life circle, as if they were something for themselves; binds and the more it is, the more not the less conscious, clear, self-active, self strong is the case, the spirit of the poet, and so fixed has and he all of these figures as his property, he does so more of it, yes, the characters who most stand out from the depths of his Allgemeinbewuseins and face on under most diverse others and not pass away, but will always want to continue to develop in his mind, just with the most conscious activity must be created. So are the spirits of people really still greater strength and durability divorced from each other as the ideas of a poet, they still occur with very different self-reliance, self vitality, objectivity a higher spirit contrary as the ideas of the poet's mind, as this should not also prove the more the violence and sustainable force of a higher consciousness, to effect such a separation and was able to get? Basically it is just for this distinction. Or if we are right in saying that all quantitative gradation is not enough here that it is a qualitatively different, divorce our minds and our ideas, so now is indeed an upper or higher level of consciousness, something qualitatively different than a lower or lower, not to be confused with merely greater or less vividness of consciousness. Can be but in ourselves increases of consciousness find that are not quantitative. Now it is just another increase this growth. So, we err if we think that the independence, self-consciousness, of which we boast against each other, an independence, a degree of consciousness to a higher spirit, or even the absence of such a group. Only against us, we are self-completed against him. I know that for me, and only me to know, and another also knows, and knows only itself, can not prevent a higher spirit to both of us both know. What divorce our knowledge of ourselves is knowledge of our distinction only for him. We call ourselves an early picture back. White but also the blue dot, I see nothing of the red dot, I see next. But I know about both at the same time, and the better they are different in me, divorce, the living is my understanding of it. And if I leave about colors, sounds, still concepts, ideas, distinguish, my higher consciousness is just that. So ruled, now God distinguishes the high souls of the stars, the star of the souls of his creatures, the creature has nothing to distinguish them as ideas. An important difference between our consciousness and our parent higher offers in it represents: our consciousness is so tight that the ideas only after the adjacent distinguishable appear and run off assets, but thousands and thousands of human spirits and souls of animals occur at the same time and run at the same time distinguished from each other. Is it about this that a higher consciousness can not grasp? But strangely, if you wanted to, what can only prove an advantage of the higher mind before ours, turn against his existence. As it would for a higher spirit, when he had nothing before us ahead? If a melody can only bind sounds to each other, there is no symphony, which binds together current tunes? Can not we also differ in sense-

perception thousand points at the same time? Can we's but in lower sensory areas, why not a higher spirit in the higher spiritual? The higher spiritual meaning of the base building itself everywhere according to, for there is need of sensuality as a substance, as a means of symbolization. Thus, the higher mind in our thousandsensory domains and a thousand times more extended sense basis, so also hereby the possibility of higher intellectual has a thousand times and more extended and increased just for him.
Wherever you want to compare the spirit of the entire earthly with an earthly individual spirit, and without such a comparison, how should it be intelligible to us is to always pay attention to this side of the dissimilarity that man much as one-sided or partial moment of the Earth what to expect this time, only one after the other and even go through and live in unilateral direction. What we found earlier in the material in this regard (Chapter III) behaves as in the spiritual.Accordingly, it is also much that is going on at the same time the higher mind, but fits only explain by what goes on in the human soul after another.

Or it alienates you, that the spirits of men so similar to each other throughout, and the animal souls each other again so similar in their nature? Why, you ask, is the higher mind to repeat the same moment so many times?How many people think, think, feel, yet the same? But if anything, just proves the recurrence of similar minds that there is a higher spiritual link must be the same, because if any of these spirits only for himself, in fact, one next to the other superfluous. The same is isolated only to himself again, in the spirit of a stronger and Related Significant higher than it is itself. Strength, shape, and because nothing no matter unspeakable nuance depends on it. Or why are you looking forward themselves but you, as many green spots in the area, so a lot of red in the rose, to see so many white people in the lily like to repeat in your view? How beautiful even a whole bed full of almost equal forming roses? Just to think that our minds are linked not only in so superficial view, but more inward way through the higher mind. If we see a lot, feel and even the high spirit is only seen by us a feel, by each of us only from the other side, in other respects. He is the identical, in which we meet externally and internally, are well aware of how the Different in which we part, is so far always carry ourselves as different in mind, but at the same time linking by common objects of intuition and common ideas our differences and our Transport of itself. Or you's wrong on the contrary, that the uniformity of all the people in their basic nature so much contradictory think even argue with each other? Such contradictions are tolerated in one and the same spirit? Rather, they are only very fact possible, the mentally Unconnected knows no contradiction. Especially in the contradiction of the spirit is the greatest miracle at the same time and the greatest proof of the existence of a higher spiritual unity. Or is there not contradictions, disputes in our minds, and it could be such without the unifying consciousness, why not itself contradicts itself, because some of its provisions are repugnant? Not even all progress of mind is based on the costumes, always new to reconcile the ever emerging contradictions in higher insight? So it will be with the contradictions of the spirits in the higher spirit. Not really foot the progress of humanity as a whole it? The contradictions and disputes

are certainly varied and powerful in the higher than in our minds because of the higher mind is a richer and mightier itself; also the work that leads to reconciliation, is a mightier, as well as the desire of reconciliation is a mightier be. So, how come the contradictions in the small mind if they were missing in the large? But the Great Spirit has the means and strength within himself that only small beside himself must look at the big. But why, if the earth all one knows in what their people know why the error is not immediately corrected by one of the more correct knowledge of the other, why is a man so wise for himself and the other foolish in itself, but because the common consciousness, the knowledge of the one directly to the other would be the benefit? But just as one might ask, why is not in any of our ideas as much and as clever as contained in each other, given that our common consciousness matures hung over all? Why so often and so long as we remain in incompatible notions that if we put them in relation, not as might exist, but we do not put up with respect. The general link in the consciousness of mere common consciousness possession, has no means with which to put the power of the content of each presentation of each other in explanatory and corrective terms, but in ourselves, we see how long work it costs the Spirit, our ideas mutually to rectify, compensate their contradictions, and in the larger and richer unspeakably mind it is now demanding just too unutterably larger and longer working to make this between our spirits; yes to a depletion of this relationship is not to think. So that certain ideas can contact us in certain relationships, it generally requires some additional links; otherwise so certain spirits can enter into certain relations in the higher spirit. And they are not always there. Common ground as laws of association, the conceptual background and subordination, judgment, inference, etc. is in our spirit, which the passage and movement of ideas in general dominate, without excluding the freedom of this tunnel and transport in the peculiar, this applies also from the traffic of our spirits in the higher spirit, only that the laws will carry a higher and more general character here as applicable to our little soul realm.In the psychology of the higher mind all laws of traffic and human history go a but related to the psychological laws in our minds together that are related to psychological laws of general higher and lower specific areas as well as in us. After such higher laws that branch up into us, it goes into the higher spirit here, but we do not believe that he had gained by its height above us an exemption from the law and conditionality at all. Or you seem's difficult, but that man can think about the earth? It does not prove the very fact that he is a higher than the earth? And we call the earth but a higher than him. But how, as is the thought with which you think about yourself, something higher than yourself? He is the highest in yourself, but your mind is supreme over all, and so the spirit of the earth is something higher than your spirit with which they think about themselves. Only that your reflection is on the ground for them much less than your reflection means about you for you, because, as the earth is allwegs big and rich, it also contemplates a thousand times what is in it, in a thousand ways from all several complementary aspects. Your whole reflection it's just a little one of your

special point of possible moment of their reflections on themselves, where they run only some of the richness of what they can ever remember, and there is no obstacle that about everything the spirits of men think about them individually, in their reflections to build higher, the only part of setting reflect back to the individual. For as the higher ghost People einschpft by means of the general of his mind, as well as the spirits of men flows back to it. History, government, literature, and so many other things related to humanity or large fractions of humanity from the general point of view, are mediations, whereby the individual with what is already included in the general higher mind, entered into a relationship. Much stupid and foolish to think that. People about the earthly and heavenly things, like about yourself, but the earth is therefore not as stupid and foolish, even though it is not too far so wise as God, but rather they weigh countless ideas against each other, and because every thought is a true Page has is justified in a real earthly standpoint, how could he otherwise arise relating all positions, even be linked through similarities, they can even foolish not able to run the same, they seem so absurd for us, who they not weigh against other follies and in their higher tendency to dissolve by the terms with them in higher knowledge, consider. Anything can even think from the standpoint of earthly things out, thinking the earth through their souls at the same time partly, partly sequentially, but each soul is only one part, given over the direction of this thinking. Who now has eight only on what one thinks soul who finds it easy as much folly, as cunning in a sentence from its higher context. But how, does not our idea of an almost impossible? A man is sometimes quite funny, and the other very sad, may the higher mind, by regarding their feelings within himself that this is all included, also very airy and very sad at the same time? No, he can not but he can feel like one is quite funny, the other very sad feeling in him, and take his measures accordingly. It can be any of the higher mind nothing of the whole use what comes to us as a whole, except where it comes from his whole self, or goes into his whole. I am quite funny, is only a moment of pleasure that I am very sad, a moment of sadness in him, but whether he is quite funny or not, depends on something across overlapping all of our individual pleasure and grief. He could certainly not be quite pleasurable, if we were all very sad, but the individual grief can often be due to larger air throughout, and burst into such importance even in lust with higher. In general, the higher mind feels indeed everything we perceive and how we perceive it, but by a more than we have, it also feels like the what and the how of our perception enters into relationships we not feel and have a much greater importance than our individual perception. But does not meet what we encounter in every concert of many voices that although each part contributes to the general impression of something, but those are different, at least the weak and little independent indistinguishable to the higher mind? Is not that also the higher mind just get a general idea of our feelings, thoughts, but each of us hear anything? Yes, it would be if we played as instruments except him, but not because we play in

it. The composer hears in his head, but the quietest parts of the concert, which he composed, otherwise he could not fit it in his concerts, otherwise they would not there for him. What else would a difference between the Auensein and the inwardness? However, only the mind of a human composer can not be compared with that of a superhuman, who hears much finer and more varied, and differ much at the same time, what would be able to distinguish human but only one. Or, finally, you turn me out, but that the transport of humanity is no general, well that some individuals and whole populations on islands cut off from the other human life and some animals no less. Because how can they be understood by the general consciousness? But let us remember that the conscious movement of ideas not so far does in us, than the possession of the same in the common consciousness. Not be in us some ideas and imagination as it circles apart from conscious intercourse with others, and hang it in the same spirit that together? So it will be with the spirits of the earth. The conscious traffic is only slightly higher and more alive than the possession of the consciousness, and consciousness necessary although each carries a transport, but not all at once a conscious movement of all that belongs to him, with everything. Only a general possibility of such traffic is always between all ideas that occur consecutively in our acquis, and this possibility realized the time more and more in us. Also in the earth is carried out from this general way, more and more with time. It then comes back to the difference into consideration that many can only show one by one in our one-sided lower spirits, which presents the higher comprehensive mind at once. What has happened to me today and yesterday, apart lies in part without conscious reference or traffic, but connected by the unit of the same consciousness over time. In the higher spirit is partly without conscious reference or traffic apart also what also happens here and there, but connected by the same unit of consciousness in the same time and the same consciousness it has both at the same time. Above all, they are the spirits of men who engage in a highly conscious allseitigsten and transport, and the most important and most far-reaching consciousness relationships unfold for the mind about us. But the souls of animals are none the less in his consciousness ownership, and it does not lack a lot of special relationships the same. Among themselves and with the souls of men who are just not as versatile, far-reaching and suitable for the development of higher mental phenomena A caterpillar can not talk to me, but if it eats away the wood, it helps me become more expensive the wood, her soul has the pleasure of feeding, my reluctance to the control, and both pleasure and pain depends, even something psychic in the general psyche together the earthy, which is supported by the whole connexion of earthly conditions, with the caterpillar also includes me, but of course in such distant relationships unconsciously together, as well as other related unconsciously through distant relationships in my conscious mind. But I can also contact the caterpillar into even narrower road. I can crush them, they can frighten a child. No fish live so deep in the water, the man could not fish, no bird flying so high in the air, he could not catch. Each hunt is a transmission of pleasure and pain between humans and animals. After all, it behaves quite differently in this respect between the creatures of the

same world as the body between the creatures of different heavenly bodies, and this confirms our conclusions that make the world body as individuals against each other. There is no analog traffic and no way as analog traffic between the souls of the creatures of the same world body between the souls of the creatures of various heavenly bodies. The soul movement is complete in every world body itself, such as the notion traffic in each head, however both only in a certain sense, because there is a communication between us through language, between the heavenly bodies of light, but of such an entirely different order is the traffic between the spirits of men, as between the ideas in every man for himself, and when the traffic light should mean a language between the celestial bodies, we can neither prove nor deny, but so is the corresponding apply to them. Probably different, but beautiful, is now so much as we used to believe it otherwise. If love two BWA, it is now no longer merely a half and half, one here and there, what would another, and yet never fully to each other, a unifying band holds the loving souls in the higher spirit devoured, and is it a love in the right way , ie, serving also the peace of the whole mind and its development bears fruit, it will never be solved, as no correlation in the spirit, which is in terms of the satisfaction and requirement, dissolves again. And when two quarrel in the strongest hatred, as if there is no reconciliation, as the reconciling power but is already there, a mind can be nothing unbefriedet in itself, yes they fight just to a higher reward, the demands of the higher mind , and one day, even get them here or there to be good stead. But what is the higher spirit there, we discuss only the future. And when a speaker preaching to the congregation, and they along with it, so it is not an outward train the mind to spirits, but as an idea prevalent is rampant, defining and conducting engages thousands of other even ruder ideas. And if a man lives away, abandoned by all people, he is not left out of the higher spirit and still hangs in deep root with the other spirits of men together, and the higher mind will once its mercy. And if an evil sin, that it horrifies us, well then, the higher mind, it is also used to shudder when the consequences of evil grow in him, for he has to bear all, and he will begin to counteract, and more and more and more, which is the punishment of evil, the evil that grows finally, so true about the main tolerates, as the whole spirit of the spirit of the individual is evil, and as no spirit in the long run, what bothers him. And if the righteous law is, not merely that he may appear just for the duration of this life, then the higher spirit of him who acts in the sense of his inner peace and promotes its general purposes, for its part, finally satisfy and encourage its use, the with their own voices, and he did it not at first, he will do it the safer and more so, the more the good endures, because the Spirit felt its own damage, it was what encouraged him, constantly be opposed. The doctrine of the last things will lead us back to this. For what is missing from this justice even in this life, we have to look in

the Hereafter, which will put us into a new relationship with the higher spirit. If the spirit of the entire earthly in its versatility and wealth effect similar conditions as they may develop significantly only in the course of time, the human mind, already presents in the same presence that but to put himself always as a flowing, lacking the higher spirit turn not away a continuous sequence of effects, the rich but now even in a very different and full stream flows than the human mind narrow and shallow stream. We call this process, in its external representation of the story. He is like the river of traffic flowing in the waves. The series of observations that we made in respect to the movement of people, would be repeated for the story but in a different version. Just as the effect of remuneration that may be unconscious, so little in this. There are effective links between the same given, here are the following, what is between. But also our mind has these two in contemplation at least distinguishable sides that he and that it binds simultaneously Successive in consciousness. A neuter separation of the two sides will certainly not take place. The success of the overall effects of the tie-in in mind is just the flow of consciousness. How much is the similarity of the small spiritual realm that we carry within us, and the larger that carries us into himself, before in respect to the sequence of psychological and historical phenomena that thereto mainly now allwegs common doctrine of a spirit of humanity and consciousness of this spirit has attached itself. We look forward this meeting with our own teaching, although of course this meeting is only half as long as the spirit of humanity counts for the spirit of the earth, and the consciousness of this spirit is rather with the bundle as the gang of human consciousness for identical . But we think that humans, or at least the philosophers know well about the spirit, he, in fact, mostly by speaking of a spirit of humanity, we nevertheless think it as a single only in the conscious, unconscious beings throughout not the people, except if every person from the other knows what but only by individual relationships and imperfect is the case. The spirit of humanity as it is today has taken a wellconsciousness in the individual people, but not about the individual, ie no such things as comprising the human being into one. The dry sum of human consciousness is consciousness, not the conscious unification of human consciousness. The philosopher thinks only the number that he himself draws in his individual consciousness of this sum could, represent the higher consciousness agreement itself. Rightly Paul says: Our knowledge is piecemeal, but now should be only knowledge piecemeal also higher mind consciousness, namely the assertion of no, but the thing, yes, because only the mesh and flipping the pieces that just are always new pieces, Inbegreifen not conscious of all the parts, which only gives a real unity of consciousness is attributed to the higher spirit. The mirror says even be the room, or it was his light but only what the room brighten. So it is then, after speaking of a spirit of humanity only, just be the personality of the individual spirits in this higher spirit basically what must be regarded as the center and goal of all evolution. And of course, as may be aiming at the development of a higher mind it last, which only the

words, not on its merits, which decomposes the same, so how to handle it, it just hard. Yes, many also probably keep the whole spirit of humanity for their own thoughts thing, and how they catch him, he is sure only one such. Because in a real spirit there is no details of consciousness without some consciousness that embraces them all into one. Do not know my mind about everything single thing he's got to his highest self-reflection as to its sensual moments in an immediate way? He would just not some spirit, or it belonged to him all this just not together, if he did not know why in one, a unifying consciousness is the real character of a real spirit. So, a higher spirit can, there are other such, and irrespective of whether we like to think of a spirit of humanity, the earth, or in God, do not wear our special consciousness areas, without linking them to in a general sense. Our special consciousness can only have meaning for him that his general consciousness manifests in each of us in a special way. That our souls may think of the other, that would not have a spiritual band, but this requires a soul that all which is what they think of each other, verknpfend carries selbigem consciousness; also that a soul in part the same can think like the other, yet there's no band like that of our mind, this needs a soul that feels even the ceiling of her thoughts at the same point and their divergence beyond. Only conversely, that two people think of each other that their thoughts can partially overlap-looking, has its basis in the link by a higher consciousness.Summarizing the consciousness of a superior spirit we not in this way that he knows everything in one, what we know individually and with each other, it is left distraught in our consciousness, we should not speak of a higher spirit.
Jeder Mensch birgt in sich ein kleines geistiges Reich, worin sich eine Mannigfaltigkeit von unter-, ber- und nebengeordneten Momenten, wir nennen sie Empfindungen, Gefhle, Vorstellungen, Gedanken, drngen und treiben, einander hervorrufen und verdrngen, sich vertragen, streiten, vergleichen, scheiden.

Text original
Contribuu a millorar la traducci

And so the ordinary conception of the spirit of humanity redeemed either as a vain delusion of words, or drives beyond itself to the reality of our own. VIII From the higher sensibility area and will.

Although, as not to repeat enough, can not make analogy between man and the earth completely, it's just as impossible to explain without using the same soul conditions of the earth, as our own spiritual is the only thing that our observation in the field of intellect is present immediately , and the output for the assessment above all others must form so that only eight to have that one not ausdehne the analogy when she meets, and instead of always slavishly to the same analogy to hold, it is addressed how the matter or the viewpoint used. And it is true because very well up to certain limits, although very little when people, animals, plants compares beyond it by the side of her sensual assets outright

with sense organs of the earth, it needs objective views about heaven and to gain even as foundation stones and starting points of a higher general intellectual construction. The peculiarity of relative independence, apparent separation which exists between people, animals, plants in such a way that each however, all refer to a specific territory and has instructed and set up their own point of view, the whole of the terrestrial area a more general band , this comparison is just something appealing. Only that part unspeakably more and unspeakably more diverse apprehending organs in the earth as in us are attached, and these organs have also been more and higher to be made in the earth as an even higher beings than ourselves, the individual sense organs, which is a superset of . And this is precisely what makes the comparison more or less inadequate, though a more accurate but will be taking it back up to an additional limits appear cogent than the cursory examination can reveal. It is not merely sensuous, which carry the people and animals in it, there are already higher aspects that take hold in the ground through them, their own higher position in the higher beings of. But but there are always only particular aspects as possible of individual points of view, as they can be obtained due to sensory device and stand up against the outside world, however, a higher, the whole area of the earthly spanning in one consciousness linking, however, more general mental remuneration which are in circulation, exercise of the evolution and history of all humanity, indeed the whole earthly kingdom and as such our individual consciousness of reach, reach beyond all earthly individual minds and their particular points of view still and only in unilateral reflexes as of any particular position possible makes, fall back into it and hereby contribute up to stamp the earthly spirits to something more general and higher importance than they. secretion in by such, they could be higher, spiritual realms But otherwise engages our higher consciousness linked to their general references about everything that is spent to us through the senses of each page individually, addition and reflex, in the sensuous itself back, and thus contributes its part, the same to be stamped to something higher, as it meant no relation to the general consciousness, could be. Even in us the sensuous is not cut off from the higher generality of the mind, not in the abstract, and going to take it. All views gained through our senses, as few as they may seem, are as it were ignorant of itself inspirits with something higher, which comes from the general link of the Spirit in them, so much special, which is above the sensible addition of intellectual references and memories but associated in a special way to the sensuous, so that it goes together like one as considering them. Even our physical sense organs, such as individually natured ever may be their construction and their activity may not yet as only existing for itself and acting for themselves organs, but only in their connection with the whole body and the whole body, but especially with the brain and through the brain, to which they have the closest and most important relationship will be taken, even winning the roots in the latter, which they enter into a relationship with the general activities and indirectly related to each other, are very much expect them to, as we are, despite our individuality to grasp only in connection with the world and through all the earth, but especially with the top, the whole of humanity inbegreifenden empire on earth, so to speak, rooted it, and thus with the

higher transport relations Earth received such intervention. And remains so at all, but a lot of the same unequal between the ratio of single earthly creatures to the earth and our individual sense organs to us. How, then, with us the various sensory organs have very different dignity and importance and functions of one of the attachment of the higher spirit, of the Inspire Tung therefore, give more space than the other, it is with the individual creatures of the earth, and take people in this respect, unquestionably the first place one. The plant does nothing more than their homes expand and develop higher and more beautiful paint, lead in this business and at the same time she feels her existence; hereby wearing them with bodily to enrich the Erdleib and sensual at the same time to strengthen the soul of the earth, to decorate, but she has in the earth and the earth in it's just a direct sensuous feeling of existence, the plant knows nothing of the world around him, it has no mirror, and so builds also in the ground at the sensual existence of the plant nothing of a knowledge about the plant addition, the earth enjoys the sensation of the plant merely a particularly distinctive sensual determining their existence, which is also the plant soul. The soul house of people and animals but has, so to speak another mirror, to a lesser or greater extent the earthly around, probably some of the supernatural, as it is now just may appear from the earthly point of view, reflects, and is reflected in the people consistently bright mirror house and it is reflected even in ever higher images, because the images are not dead, but live, and move, and are woven into a higher world, the mirror itself does not throw back dead, but changes to the images. But even the largest and highest human earth and sky reflected only from a certain standpoint, but the earth has to be thousands and thousands of higher and lower positions, to want it thousands and thousands of people and animals, and the earth does not get tired, they always Change to new and reproduce so as to develop into self-reflection and reflection of the higher their whole life circle and unfolding to exhaust. But above all, what so reflects one side in the individual creatures, then still a higher spiritual life builds up in their transport and their history in the same proportion and attacks back into the lives of individual creatures, as in the individual human spirit over all one-sided reflections of a higher spiritual life and builds up in the area of sensuality, this is even higher lifting, back attacks. However, as will be seen, what we see here below from the traffic and the history of the people, even the very outward only slightly deeper side of Innerlichem, which may not appear to us in our worldly positions. The doctrine of the afterlife but to bring these considerations have an important supplement. Our whole here below those of the present, relatively sensual life is the basis of a future increase, not less than the higher spirit belongs to our present. But considerations about here now have no foundation. Let's stick with what can be discussed on the previous foundations. So I go to the contemplation of some objects (objective view and will) about which present many difficult, even if we pull itself into consideration only with us, let alone when we so versteigen us to the higher mind, where the difficulty mitsteigert without at the same time, increase the means to get at her. And so it may well be that the following considerations appear not any satisfactory in all respects, one must but beware, see the possible errors of observation for an error of the matter and the

General discarded because it is wrong in particular or doubt arises . If it does our own mind, nevertheless, that some important conditions of the same, nor are in any doubt and usually only untriftiger consideration, we are the less drawn to the existence of the spirit over us from a perhaps not entirely successful first attempts, the analogous conditions to discuss the same, may move because we had no other than direct observation, here is the small sample he gives us of ourselves in bids, everything else can only be inferred by analogy with it though. Completely ignored but these discussions can not be, the attempt must be made to take it, because the only way the teaching can gain from the higher spirit of life and consequence, because it is a real mind, we have come even relations with this spirit so these relationships to important relationships for him as for us into consideration and are not attacking the difficulties of teaching, so they attack us. However, nothing prevents to see in the first attempt only the output triftigerer and fruitful developments for the future. In our sensibility is for us both a field of objective clarity, experienceability at all, and Subjective us represents the objective, which makes it caused. It is in fact already a very philosophical reflection to which we rarely, and which never employ the most people to be aware that everything we see around us and to us, hear, feel, just as we see, hear, feel, really only in our perception, sensation, not that it would also not something real out of intuition, sensation, but first we have only this but it; she represents us the lenses themselves, seems to us immediately as this . Yes sometimes can mere sensual fantasies, which corresponds to nothing outside of us, assume the character of objectivity. Not merely sensuous intuition or sensual Illustrative but we put ourselves in this way against: but everything associated with it in the course of life by conscious or unconscious memories and conclusions as something Corresponding is with objectified. We borrow it were, from our spirit out, although determined by previous experience to each vivid, ever sensible thing with a lot of features, it think in a lot of circumstances that do not fall directly into the perception, sensory perception and yet with objectified. A landscape, for example, would seem the only sensible impression after only a marbled surface, only the countless, the clarity of not more members, remembering what we associate to the seen shapes and colors, though in detail not particularly bring to consciousness, makes the objective landscape with the importance of trees, houses, people, rivers of it, but we rather that we mentally Ange tied, this meaning mediating, not the sensible foundation, but put it this counter in one of us. What we do not objectify everything in the view of a man with him, but we did not see him sensually. We hear a speech, we hear really sensual nothing but sound, the whole point of the speech is of ourselves spiritually is linked 1) , but we objectify the meaning of the speech with the sound, it is us, as if coming from outside speech their sense mitbrchte same, we receive it as something new, not from us Coming, Coming Into but in us. - Pure Sensual appears even never objective, and the highest and best thing a man has, also plays in the manner of how he conceives things, interpret, suggests, refers to the other and thereby enriched Illustrative, knowable, it appears no less objectively.
1)

The possibility that the listener correctly anknpft the meaning of the speech to hear words so that the

meaning of the speaker produces in it again, lies in a mutual setting up their minds and their bodies, which in themselves only by their common organic Inbegriffensein a higher mind and body could be taught. Here, however, we care only the fact of objectivity, in which the meaning of the words appear at the same time.

Meanwhile, our higher spiritual objectification is not in the linkage to the Illustrative, perceptible by the senses, and so on, so the mind can the same thing that added steps out of his general Borne enriching and begeistend to the views, even unobjektiviert and without perception in memories and higher capture conceptual implications and combinations and remember only that it always remains in a causal and rational relationship with the world of illustration. Also, we immediately feel that from our views, sensory perception, adult memories belong to our mind, here are the feeling of alienation is lost. Indisputably now also has the spirit of the earth be objective area vividness experience in what it determines its sense of base and builds on it. The appearance of objective world is only according to the broader sense base, which is the higher spirit to bids, expand, and according to the higher altitude, he has over us improve. For us, only appears objectively what we draw through the individual sense organs, one for him, which he draws the individual creatures that represent his senses only at a higher level, and the higher spiritual that builds up over her senses basis is because with although the higher mind as rather what the creatures plays them, partly as a reflection of the wider intellectual property of the higher mind can not be seen in it, but also partly through them continued determined, again reflecting into it so that the higher spirit still plays well beyond us. The higher spiritual in the individual human is just only the bracket of the link with the general spiritual of mind over us, that is not decided in what it in a single man, nor in that which enters into the sum of the individual; to less so if we merely reflect on this side of the people, but now as we always do. So we must not think that not even the highest and best in man, what the nature has over us, could prove to be effective and active, only that it can still appear only in some, the same is not exhaustive particularization. Our mind is not merely a marbled sense panel, but that the higher spirit with us as with his sense organs looks around and his body beholdeth himself, because we are not to take without our roots in its higher regions, the higher and highest spiritual life the same meaning in this weaves rather with panel sets us on the one hand high above the sensuality beyond wins and the other by us new provision. It is the higher and highest in us something we could not have of ourselves as individuals, but only through our living in the general spirit of our link in the general spirit and by the general spirit. He is the one who gives our intellectual traffic, picking up the collected treasures of human knowledge from one time to another in itself, we see only the external conditions of it, he has the inner consciousness of it. But how this is designed in Higher us and designed by us is always something in which the higher mind is like, new of something objective determined by us, which only comes to us through him. Every man owes the formation, lifts him above the sensual Livestock, partly his conscious relations with

the general nature, in part a reflex of education, the virtue of humanity zeither was acquired their connection with each other and with the surrounding nature, and in particular mediations get to it, but also carries itself through the way he picks up this form and decorated in itself, and thus acts back on the world, something in to the demand of general education. And the highest and best people received the one hand, the highest and best reflexes from the higher spirit, on the other hand, they make the highest and best to further promote it. By mere abstract thought out relationship with his intuition field of higher spirit could be as little as our next round, but he rooted through the creatures in intuition, external experience, as the creatures reversed by their higher spiritual in the higher spirit. The relationship between us and the higher spirit, then, is summarized again this: Notice of intuition or outer areas of expertise form the higher mind to supplement it by another larger of intuition, experience area, which has the character of objectivity for him, as for us , and just carries through us for him, because he shares so our objective view; hereby objectified for him but because he is a higher spirit than we are, at the same time all that the Higher builds up in us our of intuition, experience, areas in Similarly, as what the associated higher on individual sensory domains in us, is objectified for us in this one. But the higher spiritual for him not to go in this objectification. Rather, everything is Higher in us something of the higher mind as individuals, but still beyond us is not only in us in a more general way, we hang by it in himself together, and are at the further determination thereof as active as he worked is fortzubestimmen us through it. If in the previous considerations admittedly some difficult, so stand the other hand in some difficulties that seem otherwise poorly soluble want, such as the need to solve, himself only shown the way these considerations, just that analogy had to help to meet him, and justified. One may ask, why is it still not in our feeling that we belong to a higher spirit, when we live in the higher spirit, move, and have, and he in us,. It can not fall in our sense, because it does not fall into the higher spiritual sense of themselves, and we are instruments of his objective opinion, and only by special reflections in which he met with us, the thought may occur to him, that what He draws our souls belong to him even without it but that is a matter of feeling for him. The higher mind has to speak clearly, however, we so far we do not represent our whole soul content at the bottom of our senses slate and his whole soul content himself, have to speak behind us, so it is our very aware, but we are not his, he but in us, through us is aware, it takes something like The defining its nature objectively or not existing as part of his being true, hence the feeling of it in us can not come, that we are part of his being. If we associate ourselves with higher intellectual with his public property, he feels though as vascular and Lord of this common ownership but not quite as what it reflects in a special way into us and redrafted by ourselves and processed it returned is, rather, in what area of what it objectively determined, with rises, how could explain by analogous relations in ourselves. But if we still feel immediately that the obligations which our intuitions memories belong to us, lost the sense of objective one, a stranger in these without them but blurred in our consciousness, it is also our

apparent alienation from the higher spirit only in our present, relatively sensible intuition life consist, not in the life of higher spirituality, we lead him in the Hereafter, we will enter into with death. But that belongs in subsequent considerations. Now we also contradictions and incompatibilities in the human areas are less so may alienate more because they speak not come from the top of the generality of the higher mind in humanity, but from below, through the unilateral and differing viewpoints sense of humanity in the higher Spirit come and the stabilization and processing offer through him. Every human being is emerging as a new occasion and the beginning of such work in the higher spirit within us as each new eyelashes, which enriches our experience area. Everything that goes on in our minds here on earth as takes from certain quarters for the higher spirit of the character of him involuntarily encounter against on, of certain side, that to the extent it does not even come from above of the Spirit in us, and of course to all that we do and think, Something came up out of the generality of the higher mind within us, as well as something comes back to the generality of the higher mind through us. Only abstracting can be both divorced. We define it by our detail from below, while we at the same time from the General forth under its definition from above, as it is caused by anything that we do, and think out of the fullness of the whole counteract with or, and in ourselves into effect. And thus he will spend our treasure, that he seeks our contradictions and incompatibilities, because they do meet him, compensate, alternating traffic our spirits with each other and with nature, only that he is not resident here, as we are not in full shape our experience area , but we are up to certain limits, and the limits are with him are still on. With such considerations but we pass over from the realm of receptivity in the field of activity of the higher mind, and so it will be useful, to extend the analogy that has been passed to us as meaning that they are also the basis for discussions distant could. Show the living creatures of the earth from certain quarters as sense organs look the same, so by entities other than locomotor same, but basically as both the club, as well as our eyes, our ears, our nose, our tongue, our hands sensory and bodies in motion are one. The muscles from providing the musculoskeletal 2) , linked by nerves to the brain as well as the sensation apparatus and by virtue of its (physical and spiritual) can receive impulses from the brain, such as the sensation apparatus propagates then. Also, the musculoskeletal system is to be regarded only with these roots in the brain in conjunction, without which it would be futile. By musculoskeletal man seeks his sense organs to the actions always darzubieten so and this itself so transform that part directly to genehmsten intuitions and sensations are gained by the sense organs and partly general, transcending the senses, although the entire body back cross and they in purpose considerations are met and in an analogous manner using the earth its creatures. The musculoskeletal same serves just them as darzubieten the external effects and to rework this so that part directly to genehmsten beliefs and feelings for the creatures themselves and hereby the earth be won, some more general, extending beyond the creatures, although the whole of the cross back in and they also will be met for them not indifferent purpose considerations thereby. In the first relationship,

the direction of obtaining an immediate Gengens, acts of spiritual side of the sensuous instinct or impulse of the creatures in the latter, the direction to obtain further and higher purpose, the higher will the same.
2)

Even on the ear and nose missing he did not. Apart from the external ear muscles that are not

very active in humans, there are also inner muscles, which control the tension of the membrane and related to the auditory ossicles. Also the nostrils can be moved by muscles.

You can still follow the above analogy a little further, and although they can lead only to a certain extent be cogent and cogent at all, even the further continuation in support of the following is not essential, but say a few words concerning it may be here.
Basically, each sense organ closes its running to the central organs sensory and motor nerves to a kind of compass off by this nerves occur in the brain or spinal cord to a compound of the type that sensation stimuli that are initially applied only to the institution itself or in same develop, movements of the body (called reflex motion) can cause by the motor nerves they reflect from the sensory nerves to the central liaison and so trigger a drive for moving without an outgoing from the whole will influence needs to come into play ( as if the eye involuntarily turns due to a light stimulus, the hand twitches involuntarily to a needle stick, etc), and this whole circle is actually only the full organ. Analog joins the body of the whole people or all of its sensations and motor organs through the entire sensory and motor nerves and the whole brain and spinal cord from a central connecting parts to a larger circle in which other circles (especially of the same to the parts, which the brain forms) the physical reasons for the higher intelligence and will (is instead included in the narrower mere sensual perception and perceived drive).The narrower circle (the individual sense organ) but it is installed in the other (the whole person) so that it can not only express influences to it, but also receive them, which have a more general meaning, as culminating in a narrow circle for yourself . 3) Thus, for example, to be involuntary (reflex) movements of the eye, which causes a light stimulus, a mood of the eye or would cause, partly modified by the will and the course of our thinking, some can be prevented, reversed can be counteracted by the senses to the will and the higher intelligence, such as many images of our will and our thoughts are determining factors in sensual occasions.Similarly, the circle which man is built into the still further circle to the entire earth with all its creatures to a higher principle 4) concludes, and every single person extends it influences through his actions and receives as determinants for actions that have a more general meaning than which, directly concerning itself only to him, would like to finish in the special circle of his feeling and moving.

It is believed that neural effects of nerve fibers can be planted not only by continuity but by contiguity (attachment) so that this is one of the main means of transmission of nerve effects in the body. (See Volkmann's article "Physiology of Nerves" p 528 in Wagner physiologist. Dictionary on.). After this, one can imagine schematically that a small circle is surrounded by a larger, and passes through its internal partial attachment to the same in effect relationship with him, but must confess, however, that the in reality taking place in this relationship dispositions much dark prevails.
3)

It is common ground can be seen in the way the man installs into the earth, see a mere repetition of the way in which a sense organ in humans installs.
4)

Drive and will of the creatures now link is also in a higher overall will also areas of the world, higher than the same sensation and knowledge in a knowledge area. As all understanding and knowledge of the world is ultimately in a certain consciousness of the earth together and concludes, as all engines and will. But it is both if the same consciousness that is active only on one side of receptive of the other, and it can be this close or this highest-automatic operation (not sum) all drive and determination on the top of consciousness nodes of the earth, or that even after his in action aussschlagenden activity, shall be taken as the highest or principal will, Total will, or will the world as such. But since apart from the most common top-consciousness agreement also covers including special awareness about the human fall away and particular fractions of humanity, the same will take place as well as receptive to the active page. Extent now essential aim of all of us will at one and the same, and, in the main, it aims everywhere then, to make the conditions so that we all win at the same time there, he enters into the will of our superior spirit inside; insofar as it does not aim towards the same it means different or conflicting provision of the same reasons. What is covered in our items will be covered in all the will of the higher mind, which is different between us, soaked in his entire will as a special provision of the same ground from. Thus, our lower individual will is in any case to take merely as a moment his whole will, and it can be our freedom, our will, though with all that is done by the higher mind falling, it not as his freedom, his will in a higher sense appear and be counted, but only as something that's higher freedom, his superior will influenced by how much our freedom, our will through individual, his subordinate, often among themselves and with all our will can even be conflicting motives, motives that determined. For the will of the higher more independent spirit but just something more independent, Higher, di occurs the individual will of the people in the place that only takes a unselbstndigeres lower motive in relation to our will. Moreover, the analogy with this relationship we can well serve to illustrate. What motives also come into play in a will, but the will is more than the sum of individual motives become conscious, and often we do something with will, not without motives, but without us, any special motive to consciousness bring. So it will be with the will of the higher mind. The sum of the individual conscious human will can no more cover its top will quite like the sum of our conscious individual motifs of the human will, especially the higher mind can have many motives to many relationships that lie beyond human concerns at all, although always with one of us the Vorbedenken and want people not by the individual in isolation, but only in the context of the whole higher and conversely thought and will take place territory; bedenkbaren, will stand us in effective motives in relationship. It is thus much from the higher will out done, what was not in the will and forethought of an individual nor of the will sum of all individual human beings, nay all the great events of history are preceded considered at most to individual pages of the people and were intended, but not in whole.Conversely, higher will be the determining factors in the will of the

people who take the direction of the individual to the whole, How now in us a motive of the will only in accordance with succeed, as the whole will, for its determination there certainly participates himself, not mainly precludes the will of a single individual is only subject can have success when he suited the Total will of the being enters it about us. We are now looking for our part our actions always so set that all motives of the will, from which they emerge, as much as possible in connection thereby satisfy is done, and so is easy to see that what is happening on earth, so far it under the influence the general will of the higher mind is, such a figure is to assume that all the various determining his individual will thus possible done enough, and therefore very understandable that satisfy in spite of the higher general will, yes same, every person by virtue of its descendents will up to certain limits can. But only up to certain limits, as far as the conflict with other deviant individual will and beyond all cross-general will, which is not covered by the sum of all allowed, as well as in our will in the conflict of motives among themselves and with the above it must be the satisfaction of the individual fallen restrictions transcending general will. The more powerful but a subject is, the more the total will be inclined to pursue its direction, or the more the direction of the total will be agree with the subject, and also, the stronger effect of the will of a people, the more it will contribute to determine the will of the higher mind. Man's will is a weight on the pan of the higher freedom, though the scale does not grow itself, but in connection therewith. We press on the scale, as we want, and they weigh our weights as they want by flipping it again and again, depending on whether they press too little or too much here or there. But as long as you will Around, until everything is just and good. So it is in the appearance of the individual human will and the way they work with and against each other and achieve their satisfaction partly true not achieve anything that resisted the adoption of a general will in the higher areas of the earthly. Only we have individual course not demand to have the consciousness of this general will for us, but each of us can merely a determination moment of the whole will be aware or what is the same, in each of us, the higher mind merely a determination of moment of his all will be aware of our individual will di. By itself but the higher spirit of all individual wills that take place at a given time, at once, in connection, specifically what it takes a direction and in a direction becomes conscious, it also searches all in connection to meet as possible, taking naturally bound to the often restrictive conditions remains which of the context of nature in general and the relation of earthly things is in particular subject. The will of the higher mind is so little powerful as ours, but it is limited less by external influences than our will, its limitations are more general nature of restrictions and limitations inner self through the conflict of their own volitions.
Common ground that the passage of large circuits and the design of the solid foundations of earthly life and the building will be well removed from the will of the earth as the main course of the circulatory movements in our body and the design of the foundations of its structure to ours. Our limbs, we may disclose willfully different, our sense organs depend differently, but do not build our body from the ground up otherwise well, even our blood lead other major ways as it moved without our will, although minor amendments by our will bring forth therein, as for any arbitrary activity associated with such modifications, even without the will consciously aim. And so

the earth can we, its members, through their will, in the received our as a motive, otherwise put, but themselves do not build with will different from the ground up, or change the main course of the tides and winds, although minor amendments therein by activities that fall prey to the arbitrary, and we ourselves are involved, bring forth. The will of the earth floats like ours to speak in a higher conscious areas, that even with our consciousness and will include us about a lower basis that he must respect, as it is supported it, so that he indeed higher and finer expand but not able to rebuild from the bottom, it may be, that the former structure by the former will of a higher being done on a wider and deeper reason.

On the whole, we can say, finds a matching interest for humanity and for the earth instead; yes with regard to the hereafter of the people's true the true interest of each individual with which the whole of humanity and earth agree, and it is now important that man can the rules as he increased the Community interest, and hereby his own for ever true, ever better and recognize his will steady in following the same learning set, but this is always better that he learn and that all mankind in this respect always would progress, is even much higher for further evolution of the earth. Could it ever come to a completely unanimous consent following the rules among men, whereby their relationships with God and each other as possible be arranged so would hereby also at the same time a general conformity of the human will and action to the will of the higher mind and a mismatch of the will and actions of the higher mind to be put in after all human and depth in the higher Human relationships, and they could hardly be set in relation to all that is human in him, without ever being put into it. This goal has not been reached, but the quest to achieve it, it is visible, that the will and actions of the people by religious, legal, governmental, international ideas, statutes, institutions, contracts, even the custom for ever more general relationships in the sense be of interest for the whole directed, controlled and bound. Over all it is the growing spread of Christianity, which in this case comes into abutment as brighten even clearer when we will summarize in a later section, the basic idea of Christianity itself in the eye. But the next section shows how young to respect the earth in general, even in these relationships. The previous considerations are diligently in such general held that they should be compatible with any view of freedom and will, and should allow them to be also from certain viewpoints or otherwise, it would, however only then run the compatibility of the human and a represent higher will with other expressions. Any dispute, which promotes discussion and decision not our subject, stay out of cheap game. Incidentally, it must be accepted that is always on the will and thinking about us by analogy with our want to talk a risk that can only have a half success. Anyway, turns on the previous ratio of the spirit of the earth to the subordinate spirits of creatures from a significantly different, at the same time more lively, raise their, comforting fuller aspects represent as by ordinary version, the spirit of humanity and to the spirits of the people. Let's take a recent comparative review on this, which is at the same time be a foresight in other ways. What rich possibility of consciousness covers up and down the knowledge and will open up to the spirit of the earth, in our version. This possibility may initially appear general and vague, but it will in future determine and develop closer, by something

the man anyway calls anywhere, for which he everywhere looking for the place and yet so far mostly only found in the void or impossible white . And everything is agreed by a supreme whole consciousness. In contrast, in the spirit of mankind by ordinary version with the upper end of consciousness and the possibility thereby holding the higher consciousness salaries across falls, which hung maturing beyond the individual human, dissect it to particular spheres of the highest and tie, but only a scattered way and recovery of knowledge and volition in human space accesses, united by nothing more than a once again airborne, half, outward consciousness that everyone has in relation to the other and only the philosopher of the whole, and the repeated basically the dispersal only at a higher level and hereby increased instead they should be repealed.After us, the spirits of the creatures form as it were the lower, according to the usual version of his Upper, yes Supreme spirit in general. Dreary prospect if there is nothing by which we can look about us, and we need thereof so much! We for our part can but sometimes a higher conscious leadership recognized here below, partly an ascent into the higher and provide full conscious life of the mind over our souls in prospect, and gain self-starting points for the development of the indefinite wide space between top and bottom, the remains to be determined closer to us left, go against the spirit of mankind by the ordinary version of a blind idea above or below humanity prevails, not the humanity of the individual human being the seer, knower alone, a consciousness Summit, at times looking out on the night of unconsciousness uplifts and falls back into it with death. The considerations of this whole section are the way to repeat part of a higher considerations, partly expand if we are going (in the eleventh section) to the consideration of the divine essence and continue (in the second main section of this document) the Hereafter; yes to yourself as a preparation and introduction serve to also serve in part to spare future considerations, would be nothing but a repetition of the information presented here.That which is of higher beings above us in relation to us, the only applicable in unlimited dimensions of God in relation to the higher beings, although exceed all bounds of finite sets also points back to God, which no analogy with something ever so want to be high, but what is still decided in finitude, permit, rather taken directly into the eye. Several considerations on the sense region of the earth, which give wide latitude to the hypothesis, are relegated to an appendix.
For later attachment of the considerations which in the doctrine of the afterlife be our will

employ, following Remark: A major circumstance in which the analogy of our self fails with sense organs of the earth, is that our own sense organs share the duration of our whole body, however, the earth their sense organs, such as far as one is in its living creatures, constantly renewed. In this respect, the bodies are rather the transitory, after all, also corporeal images with knotted it feeling as we draw to the souls of the creatures through our eyes, as our entire permanent eye itself or even compare lasting sensory organs, or find it here as so often in the higher areas Zweies in one, which separates the lower. With us, the eye is as it were another special capsule or shell around the generated in him image, which returned remains, if the image with the terms thereof feeling passes, and everywhere remains after passage of substantive change, which established a sensation, the sense organ, in which it took

place, left, whereas we, of course, much more ambitious, and that very fact at the same time an entire sensory organ of the earth similar body image are not again such a special capsule has to be it back makes the offense 5) , so that the functions of the massive sensory organ and transitory image connects. But it does not not to respond to these, only artificial, unifying idea if you just do not it starts to want to push the analogy between us and the Earth through all the details, what is not permissible according to our principles, and that unifying idea would resist even from the other side, but the analogy only holds each of the side to which it really is, and it serves to explain. And so is the teaching of the worldly things, where we of the same instead of depending on the current maintenance of a stock of our body benefits of this world have to be envisaged by the transience of the same dependent consequences for the afterlife will highlight the need, but the the same analogy with the ephemeral (but also physical) image in our eyes than with our permanent eye to take it into consideration, without that one may find in it a factual contradiction with the above considerations. The Earth is now not even a simple repetition of man, but only reflects their circumstances on all sides, now of this, now of that side in him from. So the man is time-setting existing sensory organ for considerations relating to his life now; fleeting image of considerations that apply to his afterlife.
5)

If you want to take that is not the whole earth itself for by looking at it as a sense organ or a higher whole.

IX. From the state, progress and goals of the evolution of the earth.

The absolute advantage of height and fullness of development, which the earth before has it under and be associated people, not to be confused with a relative, what stays rather an inverse relationship. 1) Just by virtue of the greater humility and onesidedness of the position, the man has to achieve and fulfill, and he met while and reached the summit easier and circle of what he can achieve and fulfill all and should. A short life suffices, which make of it what can ever here below become of him, child, man, old man, how close is this all together, and soon learns he has made here below to the extent its capacities and powers and has its fulfilled life circle. But with the earth there is another, a higher purpose, provided her, she has to fulfill a greater circle. And so far, we can say see the earth in the era of their own development yet very back against the fully formed human being. May be the possibility of what designed on the general position of the earthly, individualized, through in elementary, plant, animal and human existences and evolutions, is so unspeakably great that thousands of exhaustion and completion of all this like a day are. Every single people this side of life occurs because only a short span of time as a little one-sided Entwickelungsmoment in; future of the future. And as far as we can trace it, we also see the progress of the evolution of the earth only in the design, divorce and order of Elemental what it had to carry the seeds of all organic design within itself and then in successive creations organic worlds, and after it. come to the people and to humanity in the continuing education of mankind and their effects on the Earth Vorblickend but we see no end.

1)

We have all just the people of this world in the eye. Because significantly different than the above considerations would make in relation to the people of the afterlife and his destiny for eternity enters into with much that he continued help and continued working on the further evolution of the conscious mind and it even higher share of profits, to discuss how the doctrine of the afterlife.

That in fact the earth is still far from its development objectives, each teaches us something deeper depth look. The person hears as a child and looks to raise much individual, without it even put in relation to each other without perceive neither the agreement nor the conflict of it and to bear in mind and if the child starts to remember him, so do not know him at , many substance is initially by nothing but the most common unit of his consciousness bound, unchained by the way, raw deal, and attempts to concatenate all compatible awaken controversy and contradictions. And how in the knowledge's is in the will, action: there is no solid, secure, unified goal, the action here and now contradicts the action here and tomorrow, the child does not know what it wants, yes, you can say that it already really want? It follows the train of the moment, the allure of the present. But the more the child grows, the more everything works together and with each other, the more relationships evolve, so more bridges, so more contradictions stand out, and always new and emerging contradictions lead to ever higher reconciliations. In the ideal developed people no spiritual substance more is unlined on the other, not a single engine contradicts more the some will, everything is processed, linked to higher ideas directed at last, fixed targets; contradicts itself no longer believing, knowing, willing, and to contradict anything in faith, knowledge, volition. And it does not bring a person to this ideal development so blunt but are armed and contradictions in it with time, he leaves aside what he can not with some of the him. Most important and outstanding of Now consider here against the earth, and it is still far from this goal of perfect nesting elaboration, some of the statements, the inner peace of all their spiritual moments, is much more in the full inner work and inner strife.Since all nations are with their aspirations and ideas almost separated from the main progress of the development of mankind, spiritually connected only by the general assembly of higher consciousness with the rest; argue there's Christianity, Islam, Paganism, as it will still no agreement come on the highest objects of knowledge and Trachtens, there still raging war for domination and material benefits between nations. But on and on the Earth Spirit works in themselves, and the people most off lying is but gradually drawn into the concatenation of the general course of education with or goes down, if it is to not want to add that tart and most far-reaching contradictions in knowledge and faith and act always strive to newer, higher and more comprehensive agreement. And the first major imperfection is but the germ, so the condition greater perfection. The following observation may seem to us important: The child barely remembers the previous day, it makes just as little for the day, and each new day takes it in new claim, the man knows nothing of what he felt as an

infant, thought, suffered and done. The memory develops gradually with thinking, with the caution of experience, and is gradually getting brighter and the review of foresight. But there are just some simple oldest tales and some early events that first aroused the consciousness from the slumber which pass through all forget the rest most firmly received in memory and direction giving effect to the spirit. Otherwise we see in mankind's memory of the earliest states extinguished, the earliest age of humanity itself occupied with the care of the present. The historical memory of the past, concern for future periods in permanent facilities and institutions are only the cause of mankind arising. But some old myths and some simple events, which first awakened humanity from their spiritual slumber, what through all forget the rest are most firmly receive the memory of mankind and has worked for pointing the way their mind. But how many people on earth today are without history, how many are still living from day to day!
Maybe the person, not the last as late product of the earth after many previous creations already, so it will complete its evolution is. Some discussion of this possibility can be found in the Appendix to the fifth sections. However, but should really be followed by subsequent organic creations also humans, so would the development that has been reached with him and through him to the earth certainly be with preparing and vorbedingend for later Entwickelungszustand same, hence his previous existence and for their future not be considered as lost; yes with regard to the Hereafter and the person would not be lost even for the earthly being and acting, rather be his spirit undoubtedly at the higher progressive evolution of the terrestrial sphere continues gehends involved with, if indeed our future considerations about the afterlife are legitimate. Just as the earth does a step backwards, but that one man after another, which contribute to its further evolution dies, everything Won the contrary, remains suspended in it, so little is the earth doing a step back when all humanity goes down at once; it is rather an advance in a similar sense to be (even if only in a subordinate sphere), as it makes the man himself, if he dies at once, rather than merely to change the lives of its parts, ie, partially to die. One can then ask whether the earth is determined such Entwickelungsepochen only where their subordinate creaturely areas, either by the individual creatures, be it to learn for all creations, or analogous to the whole human once all of the destruction of its physical inventory more falling victim that could only be disputed by a finite decrease in the sun, like a person dies by returning to the earth from which it was taken, and it is already in Chapter III. been reminded that at least nothing is absolutely impossible. Common ground but to do better, those questions that do not touch our close interest and can only be answered by hypotheses on hypotheses, instead auszutiefen, then determine the qualifier.
Der absolute Vorzug von Hhe und Flle der Entwickelung, welchen die Erde vor dem ihr unter- und eingeordneten Menschen hat, ist nicht zu verwechseln mit einem relativen, wofr eher ein umgekehrtes Verhltnis stattfindet. 1) Eben vermge der greren Niedrigkeit und Einseitigkeit des Standpunkts, den der Mensch zu erreichen und zu erfllen hat, erreicht und erfllt er zeitiger und leichter den Gipfel und Kreis dessen, was er berhaupt erreichen und erfllen kann und soll.

Text original

Contribuu a millorar la traducci

Can probably be trained by himself a man? He needed the Father, and to the world. Can probably be brought up by the earth itself? Also it needs the father and the world to do so. The individual needs of the earthly father and the earthly world outside, the world of Heavenly Father and the Heavenly outside world. If there were

no world beyond the earth, the earth lacked not only the outer but also the inner guide through the heavenly order of the stars (vgl.VI.), there would be no God beyond the Earth, it could also be the not develop a thought of God in her, but he developed himself through general, coming from the whole, divine mediations in it, and this thought is in which through all obscurations and ambiguities, in which he appeared at first; consciousness the earth to the summit increases, which sets the highest and final goal in it, the most common bindendste band in their forms (see XI.). But this thought to exhaust the infinite and eternal in its fullness, to take his height, his conclusions durchzubilden, it even requires a infinity and eternity. Thus the earth is like all beings in his last set an unattainable goal amount, but the constant progression in the direction of the target is to be regarded itself as a progressive continuous fulfillment of the goal. This progression is not a flow, it's just a stepping, so that smaller steps in installing bigger. And was a step for humanity and human consideration of the most important of all, the one who first struck the solid towards the ultimate goal of human consciousness. What was he? X. From the world's benching. You see, after all, that if we put the earth as something higher than human beings, animals and plants, not to take this as if the earth only a higher level of the same steps, but the man really is the highest level of earthly stairs , there's nothing like it. Only the house in which the whole staircase is built, is still something of even the highest level Parent. This home is the earth. The highest, leading to the free roof level, ie human, like always, the summit and all special points of this house to be the most appropriate to overlook the whole house and beyond the vast sky and the house wearing this top wants but more and higher mean than the summit itself, which collapsed without anything in the house, while the house without them, leading to the outside, only the highest level mite its highest viewing. And this would only be the case if the man and the humanity of the earth was missing. Now, however, offers us in the collection of the earth to the people of the world and more over the earth, a second ladder (possibly more intermediate stages) represent where the stages are not built next to each other outwardly, but inside each other. There are human, animal, plant in a certain way neighbors of the same level, and the earth is the upper stage in which they are installed together as a lower level, the world is the chief of all levels, where again the earth is built with the other world bodies . This second scale is not adjacent to the first, but includes them in a, so that each entity carries on a level of the second circuit an entire hierarchical structure of nature within the meaning of the first in itself, of which the highest is what the relationship of the parent being most fully linked in it. Both types of adjustment but apply to the spiritual and the corporeal into one.
It might not be unreasonable if the ratio of what the person has to the animals and plants as lower but neighborly nature within the meaning of the first series of stages, from the ratio of what the earth to man, animals and plants as their under-and is being arranged within the meaning of the second is characterized differences, the people that name them a higher being than animals and plants, the earth has an upper of human beings, animals and plants. However, it is not exactly in the use of language to make this distinction, and the last expression also flows often not good, so

usually the term Higher indiscriminately from us both, but very different, is relationships needed and leave the connexion between the meanings to decide. Where it is, however, to stress particularly the second ratio to do the first over, I distinguish always on top and higher in the specified sense and think about all the importance of the Upper specified fixed always, so that therefore only the expression of higher (according to circumstances) a dual interpretation permits. On the ladder in the first sense the creatures can always be ordered only in approximate manner, because the same principle no fixed determination permits. No one will take decency to call people the highest earthly beings, among the animals, the mammals higher than the fish to put this higher than worm, the animals at all higher than plants, but an exact ranking does not take place. Some creature is higher after a certain complex, another by a complex of other relationships, and it is probably not possible to measure the value of these complexes even after a safe scale or weighed. Respecting the intellectual Stufenbaues in the second sense, one can think of to compare the ratio of the upper to the lower nature of the relationship to the higher-level concepts contained in them. This comparison captures it from one side, but not from the other. He captures it so far as you can in the parent terms as that of the bird all subordinate terms, think of as containing chicken and Sperling, implicit, but only implicit, not explicit, and herein lies the difference. The top terms are basically in accordance with, as they ascend, empty of real rules or be indefinite, only the extent of any provisions grows with them, but at the top minds of the real scope provisions. The top concepts are mental abstractions from a larger scale of the real and the upper spirits deal a wider range of spiritual reality itself

Is not it, lets ask yourself, between the spirit of man and the Spirit of the Earth more intermediate stages? In fact, it still speaks of spirits above the individual and that of the whole earth. Prevails in every family, every corporation, every association, every community, every nation, as one put it, a special spirit, and above all the spirit of humanity, except that none of these spirits will be attributable to a same individual autonomy or personality, such as the spirit of individuals on the lower and the spirit of the earth on the upper level. Neither the knowledge nor want a family, a nation, etc. closes in a unified consciousness itself from, nor has such a community a coherent body of its own. Rather, the unified consciousness as the unified body only the individual is a part, to subject themselves to the community, on the other hand, the whole earth, is subordinated to all terrestrial communities themselves, and only in this they find on the totality of what is in and on them her band as among themselves, than any in it. But if the upper spirit but every community that it includes, holds a special unitary factors, determined and returned determined by this particular one can sway it therein improperly probably take as a special spirit. It will, however, continue to show how the otherworldly existence of man rises above its current in such a way that one can see a higher individual level than the present human in it, however, so as spirits of the afterlife also can provide the link between communities of this world , of which Christ is the greatest example. But this link is not to be regarded as such, that composed a spirit of the afterlife from spirits of this world community, or they take up quite be received nor even quite into it, nor could merge with their individuality, but he can only through its vibrant Fort actuation of a certain point of view, the link still not an independent spirit, however, they also occur in other aspects of his sphere of action, remains as decided in the other, this does not spirits of this world, but in turn would reach it. What are the

subrogated to the afterlife, and even though it occur to this world retroactive spirits as helpers for the upper spirit to bind the this-worldly, but must leave to the total inclusive communities the upper end of all earthly spirit. The detailed discussion of these relationships, however, belongs to the doctrine of the afterlife. Even less than human communities we are naturally air, sea, subterranean powers, may Personalize as special beings, as the heathen did, because those parts of the Earth to help carry the spirit of the earth only in connection, as we indeed our breath, our blood, do not hold the depth of our body for supporting herself as an individual spirit beings, but just keep contributing to form a load-bearing spirit beings. After all, is this personification of special underground areas of the right and personification of the stars also correctly asserted aspect of that larger natural spheres allow even a personification; just joined the pagans in religion a thing with us in science, and the size difficult manageability of truly unified whole earth and intrusive vividness of their particular parts seduced to hold a collection of pieces of the whole for a collection of as many special whole self, while they should form only special attack points of the same unified whole. The consciousness of the uniform concentration was lost, or the whole thing was themselves as something special yet taken next to the parts and personalized (Gaea). The result is attributed to the subject. Common ground when a storm roars, the earth quakes, a flood roars, the spring, the juices pumped from the ground up, all is not indifferent to the feelings of the earth. It is not only the sense of what people feel and animals which, in particular, but as the changes in our blood run, the transition of our breath, the heating and cooling of our body except what it reflects in particular senses, our common sense participate more so the stronger and more extensive these changes are, it will be with the nature of life on earth. But all that will be, for this very feeling only the earth, but not special beings in it. Next, the question arises as to whether, after the Earth occurs as individual intermediate between man and the world, there are also higher-level individual intermediates between earth and world, and hereby spirit of the earth and the spirit world. Perhaps it is best not to delve into this question far if they do not then determine all. Because as we look to the top, the more dizzy eyes, and only in the sight of all God returns peace and security; also is that of the human closest overall level of totality and the totality of the stages themselves are always the most important of the whole superstructure remain about us. Meanwhile, you can raise difficulties of options, and it can still be useful to counter them back through other means. The purpose of giving the presentation at least a clue in regard to those discussions will meet in an appendix to this section. "I see on this Stuf 'where I am found nothing, when my eyes stand out much when it falls down. deep I see beneath me, and deeper

always down a busy life army, a swarm eternally cheerful , But when I look 'up, so I see nothing but light; enough that extends down the ladder upwards not? well enough they also go up, probably be between me stand much higher form and essence, Highest, between Gov. Alone I see her not blinded by your light, That his strength only sends me to look down. " (Rue ckert , wisd om of the Brah mins II 22 f)
Die hchste, auf das freie Dach fhrende Stufe, di die menschliche, mag immer der Gipfel und unter allen Sonderstandpunkten dieses Hauses der geeignetste sein, das ganze Haus und darber hinaus den weiten Himmel zu bersehen; aber das Haus, das diesen Gipfel trgt, will doch mehr und Hheres bedeuten, als der Gipfel selbst, der ohne das Haus in nichts zusammenstrzte, indes das Haus ohne diese, ins Freie fhrende, hchste Stufe nur seine hchste Aussicht mite.

Text original

Contribuu a millorar la traducci

XI. Of God and the world. "And there are diversities of operations, but there is a God, who worketh all in all 1)
1).

Cor. 12, 6

So Paul says, and this will be the main topic of our following considerations. Although as say not merely, as the works all in all, but who is all in all, but both are

the same. For as could be, what does not work, and act what is not, and what will affect everything that is, must itself be anything that works. But God is recognized by no mere phrase match. And God can not even grasp unlike in such a way that expects everything to him, what is? Paul himself so because it has taken? Yes in how many ways he can not grasp? "Summa, by his word all things consist." "Although we have much to say, so we can not reach it yet. Shortly, He is ready."
2)

sir. 43, 28, 29

So we will ultimately need to talk to Sirach. But if we can not reach it, we should not long afterward? But God is not so far out of reach for us that we could not reach him, but that his wealth all about our rich enough that we with all our scooping can not exhaust him as his creatures. But even the self we can do at the same time as the subject and the upper limit of our observations that it is the upper limit for all the world and all over the world what is and what can be grasped with observations. In this sense, we go in the following of himself and of his world view, turning us soon after this, soon after that side. Because if we said of him: He himself is the All;'s but is merely a page of what to say and just had a way to tell. A. conceptual aspects. When we speak of God, it can be in more than one sense, happen. One can only understand God in the spiritual principle which reigns dominant in or about the nature or the world as the epitome of externally apparent things, and so it happens everywhere in the narrow sense, yes our religion recognizes no other meaning. And why should they when it comes to relationships only from mind to mind, do not let God take just as pure spirit, areas to consider, yes. Meanwhile prevents not, and it can only contribute to the intimate relationship that exists between God as spirit and his physical appearance world, highlight stronger if we this material world of phenomena, rather than to face God in a broader sense, rather than the outer side of the divine existence consider yourself as something expected to God with belonging, in the same way as we the body we in the narrow sense to face the actual inner di spiritual man, look in a wider sense than the outer side of the man himself, the man himself with count, which is not to say that the nature of the divine spirit, the body with the soul of the same height and worthiness is, nothing about the nature of their mutual relationship is ever decided. You can but also even the pedestal of the statue it once as a still image viewing, as they really make in a certain respect a whole other time the higher in this whole, the statue, look for yourself, to make it last arrives, the but without the pedestal would be no complete whole, except that you do not confuse the pedestal of the statue and hold the rulers. So now we also need in this document, in which it not only to do it, the relation of

the finite spirits to the divine spirit and the contrast of the divine spirit against nature, which always takes place from a certain side, but also from other to bring out held intimate relationship with the divine spirit to nature, even more to bring out than is usual, the name of God, depending on the viewpoint and purpose soon in closer, sometimes in a broader sense, as we soon only the statue of the Divine Spirit on the pedestal of the material world, soon put the whole of the statue and the pedestal in one eye. A comparison that, if in some respects, in andreer respect is certainly apt and illustrative as untriftig as possible, because the Spirit of God is as little as our soul dead external to the physical world but manifests itself rather in the same as a their immanent living beings, or else, (but we will explain both definitions), nature itself is a God immanent in permanent expression of the same. However, by abstracting them from their penetration remains with God or their abolition in God separable and always appears with the character of the Lower to a Higher to grasp what the narrower sense than God. It is but natural that to bring up the need for their places and the other version of the term occur God, where such discrimination by abstraction not taking hold, we make more claims than elsewhere because elsewhere the divorce of God and Nature more is held or less for a real one. After deducting the nature of God and the same compared as intellectual beings, we still deeper with abstraction may, in the spiritual being itself so cut, so even tighter versions of the concept of God arise. So God is as uniform whole spirit, as absolute spirit, universal spirit, the comprehended under it individual spirits of the creatures as his spiritual part being face over and, much like the human mind as a unified whole to under him conceived especially tangible and distinct ideas as his mental part of being can be compared over and. But it would be just as erroneous, scooped the individual spirits of God, as the scooped ideas of our mind to think beyond it except the same. It is a purely inward or abstract opposition to what it is here that the unitary whole and its parts department, the exact opposite of a real or external. Although the individual parts department, always inclined remains is to confuse the two, because by it the whole everything, so it did not coincide itself, outside itself, or not see, it says, because even to have an outward counterpart, while it still an essential component pieces it forms. Only his supplement to the whole, it must adhere faced, but this supplement is just not the whole thing, it will be settled itself with must contribute. How much would it whole, when each part is likely to keep its supplement for the whole, because each supplement is different, and all this whole thing would be riddled as it were, of each. Elsewhere only Rather a whole, it is what all of nature comprehends in one, it has its fullness, instead of its gaps.
As the divine-spirit as a uniform whole our individual individual spirits can be the nature or the divine body as a unified whole our individual single bodies, as uniformly all its individual organs via and facing our body, but only just so that the nature of our bodies, our body's organs inbegreift advantageous. Again, however, will very often take the confusion of the abstract inner confrontation with a real voice. Man is always inclined not to expect his body in the nature, but to keep both absolutely real, faced externally, regardless of the reason, it is just the complement of his body to the whole of nature, which it is compared.

Yet in another and still deeper way but can be an abstraction and hereby cause over-and juxtaposition in the areas of mind, which, for the last while respect rich, but not coincident with it, by God, as general spirit (in the narrowest sense) all reasonable throughout, juxtaposes by the individual through cross it linking references and points of view in the field of individual, concrete, even abstracted and the same over and, despite in reality the General does not exist without the individual into which it is received, it linked. As the highest, best, most general is in us and all the spirits which we all find a band as God labor and living within us and beyond us, however, we are would be no band after our concrete singularity, as in what on God be thought of as the linking of general nature and compared. Just as also our spirit as a spirit in the narrow sense of all public relations and aspects, (as there are higher consciousness covers, judgments, conclusions, the aspects of the good, the true, the beautiful), by which he, the concrete, individual of his imagination zone (views memories, fantasy, concrete concepts and ideas) linked to the areas of the associated details such as abstraction can be compared across and regardless he still lives and moves in reality these features. Also, this way falls God and the area of created spirits apart not really.
While the previous comparison was that one considers the spiritual area once as a unified whole, then its individual parts department, and what appears in both views, opposite turns out, as if it was a double, is the current in the fact that the intellectual area analyzed in two ways in the consideration and after the double possibility or execution of this analysis is a double. It is so well explained by the dual analog approach, which allows our body. Once he can be disassemble according to the so-called systems that go through the whole extent, partly enclose it, go into all the organs sometimes, walk around some them, yes go into each other themselves mutually and and link through this all the organs themselves on the one hand, on the other hand to help form as the nervous system, vascular system, system of skins, and then again in the organs which are formed and linked, as the brain, eyes tongue, lungs, heart, stomach, liver, spleen, etc., but is of course on closer inspection, that a sharp and complete analysis of both methods is not possible, so no sharp juxtaposition of both viewpoints, and that their implementation is subject to particularly high uncertainty, which is the analogue in the spiritual areas. In particular it appears that the brain, heart, which also occur All surrounding skin as organs, worein enter into all major systems, and as the main part, centralization of special main systems, the highest ideas and at the same time as spiritual reasons, or nodes all generally in the spirit as well as in our can be considered by the General Hauptzentra special relationship. Also on the whole of nature itself could expand the dual approach, although a sharp detailed implementation of equal difficulty or impossibility subject as in our body. As the most general, which passes through all or inbegreift, space could be, consider time and matter, which enter into each other so even already in motion, shape our bodies than the comparable single body or the world higher up world systems. Our bodies, such as the systems and organs of our body are themselves only in proportion to the complication and subordination to those big generalities and specifics. Later to be seen, as well as the fundamental opposition of soul and body, God and nature based only on a double consideration of the same basic nature, a subjective and objective, so that the same fundamental nature once appears throughout as mentally itself, other times by parts of the appearance of what wins these parts over the whole, or as a physical phenomenon.

The result will be reason enough not to further explain these differences, which are considered as much broader or narrower meanings of God, of which the longest is

always that everything can be expected to God without deduction of what exists. The term world shares the ambiguity of the concept of God by following the same twists. Where, in the broadest sense, the whole area of spiritual and material existence, is calculated without separating abstraction to God, the concept of the world coincides with the concept of God, and we get the pantheistic view of the world in the fullest sense of the word. Our view is such that by holding the longest version of the concept of God for a professionally based, and the other version just only as consisting of the abstraction, although such however permitted, even for development of the internal affairs of the region of existence holds useful if it only does not have a substantive objection to the longest version contends that the different world views of our contradict less than her place under or. From the ordinary (Hegelian) pantheism but the one most simply understood now under pantheism differs of our wesentlichst fact that our all consciousness and hereby the consciousness of the universe picks up in a few supreme conscious being, however, in the ordinary all consciousness into a multiplicity of individual creatures (according to strict Hegelian version even merely earthly creatures) is repealed. In the narrower versions of the concept of God enters the world to God, rather than to coincide with it, is called by the world, what remains as opposed to abstraction and rest of God from the whole field of existence.As the world falls either just with nature, as the epitome of the external phenomenal world, together, or even concerned still spiritual beings and relationships, but only if they occur as individuals and in some references. That the concept of God and the world always contact in connection brings the advantage that now both also explain another. This and to the connexion at all, we are based, if we consider the terms God and the world in the future soon, soon take in more in the narrow sense, now in this, now in that phrase, without us, especially to the sense in which it happens every time explain, it would be necessary to do a lot of words, always do it in express language. Now our statements about God can seem to contradict the Word sounds sometimes when you bring together from different contexts, but first let us consider each peculiar in their context and the context of these relationships, who is also explained, so everything is some . You mkle finally not at use of the word God and its versatile turns, continue to see the thing. "For the kingdom of God standeth not in word, but in power. 3) but even Luther said: The word God has many meanings, except that he is only just that the correct recognized that he held the Pious But most frommend. substantive use of the word the Pious most avails, it may arrive;., and will be the one which even included the factual circumstances of God, including the pious and piety, bordered to the truth of the most eye is only the truth It can fully pious, it is that it is the interpretation of God's word or the word God, and both depend together. Word of God itself can be only what the Word interpret God of truth on the most contemporary. these truth but can exist with different twists of word use.
3)

1 Choir. 4.20.

While it may seem that the closest version, after which you towards God is as a general spirit of the world details, our practical interest most comes to meet that demands on the one hand an ever-present in God, allwaltendes, omniscient, on the other hand by the narrowness, defectiveness, sinfulness, the in the domain of individuals involved with not seeing evil beings. And we do not contradict yes, except that they do not deceive us, as is the case almost too easy to overlook the truth of the relationship or to deny that are directly included in the broadest version, then you can not keep the apparent advantage. Like them to also demonstrate the practical interest most directly, but recorded in factual contradiction with the longest version, they can completely satisfy it the least, but promises the longest version, which nothing subtracting from God, even the most satisfaction without any deduction, after the to be proper consideration, that the viewpoint, scale, reason, conclusion of perfection, goodness, wisdom everywhere not in detail, specifically, but as a whole, which includes the individuals concerned, but can not exist apart from and without him, there is, therefore, by what depends on individuals can learn to is not broken; go to the trouble of individuals even more certain of the uplift, healing and reconciliation looks forward if it is not opposed to the rule of good whole externally but is almost eingetan. But this consideration can only continue to develop their full weight. Anyway, God is in us all phrases in which we may summarize his term, a lot, omnipotent, omniscient being of the highest quality stay, with everything that belongs together with these essential characteristics. Now you can ask and argue a lot, but what relationship actually God, God as spirit to nature or material world to us, and whether really the relationship between God and nature, God to us, to our relationship with our soul body, our mind to its details to pay attention to all solicitation for comparison, as a matter; least even or especially if there was also a spirit or the world in general, and then again, that its properties. These are serious issues and want to be considered seriously. But let me make just a few thoughts to actual conditions, as it seems to me that would best represent it. And I will not always build one over the other, but start again from different angles, so you can see how different paths lead to the same goal or complement thereof in achievement.

B. The primary law of the world and relationships thereof for freedom. reasons for the existence of God. 4) Probably are some who are, self-conscious of the intuition of diverse juxtaposition and succession, the allwrts visible fragmentation in natural and spirit world, can hardly imagine that an omnipresent and eternal essence identical the whole thing in one dominant and tie. Because what they see in this world? Matter everywhere scattered and clustered in a thousand-fold forms, the firmest by keen eye and conclusion still zerschliebar into parts, particles, finally even atoms, effects go over

the outside and across from body to body, from particle to particle; movements intersect in manifold paths; centralization are enough, but where a common center? There are enough laws, but they are denominated differently for each area otherwise. And how in the area of the body, it is where the ghosts. Every mind is one outwardly opposite; nobody knows quite how it happens in the other, none quite where it comes from himself wherever he goes, they gather, scatter, crowd, propel themselves; Prinzipe's enough, but more still controversy over relations with principles, purposes there's enough where one purpose of the purposes? Not an hour, not a day, no place is safe the other. New always gives birth to new things. Elsewhere also depends on some other way. The whole thing seems to make only the individual always not to get something from the individual whole.
4)

The following considerations here are resumed from several points of view in an appendix and developed.

But only the superficiality of our gaze, not the depth of the things we have to complain if we want anything right one and appear united in the world. We deepen only slightly the look, so we will first recognize the areas of the physical but that two celestial bodies, whether here, whether in trillions of miles from here, whether today, before or after trillions of years, have the same effect apart just everywhere and always and will always behave the same against each other, if they meet only under the same circumstances, ie, with the same mass, the same distance, with the same initial velocity and direction again, and the pursuit of their movement remains everywhere and always the same. Here we have at least one case where something identical remains the same between distant spaces and times, and the same law prevails here and allwege, today and always, and linked up so that the most distant spaces and times, although only in respect to physical events, but as with intellectual violence. And just as it is certain that, if and where two world body to respond under various conditions of its mass, distance, speed and direction, they seem nowhere and never in the same way to each other and behave towards each other, they are wary as glts a divine prohibition. Could we not also think that it could think of two celestial bodies, so and so tomorrow, so here, at another point in space, to behave so today under the same circumstances? And then again to behave under different circumstances the same, so that what happens in one place at a time, the other time, other place anginge nothing that heavenly events would simply unrelated in space and time apart? But it is not so. Every room and every time is rather in regard of what the heavenly bodies start it, bound by what the whole room, which binds in the same way all the time, never and nowhere interrupted. The same law that extends between the heavenly bodies, extends into too into it, so enough of them down to their deepest depth to its center, they are even only the center around which everything what in and they are have, together and in which everything closes as if the world body only firmest nodes of all the heavens and wrapped around by looping tape. After selbigem laws according to which the sun attracts the earth, and the earth attracts the moon, the earth also pulls the stone, strive all parts of the earth itself against each other and sit down precisely because it is their center plus any earthly body be unique

center . After selbigem laws according to which the Earth's orbit to be closed circuits, the earth itself is clenched into a ball, the sea tide circles around these ball and rush the rivers in this flood. Is it nevertheless, that it is a law which governs all these effects, at any other places at any other time differently here in heaven and on earth, the severity of virtue itself forth otherwise noted, belong to all of these effects, it is not yet contrary to the law, rather it is only because it controls the various successes with a variety of circumstances. Because the body does not forget the ban to ever behave the same under different circumstances in which they meet. But somewhere, sometime circumstances are equal again, the success will be the same again, be it in heaven or on earth, or between the two, it makes no difference. And the knowledgeable one who knows how things get here today and according to the law, also know how it then things get everywhere and always. So the law's coincidence with itself not in the multiplicity and diversity of circumstances and achievements, which he controls. It is not cleaved and fragmented, however, it blooms in the most colorful wealth of features, so a little fragmented plant, riven by unfolding a variety of flowers and leaves.Always the same principle remains autocratically rules in all riches of the features. Many by from the point that the world is an organic whole, the basic connexion nachsprten this whole, preferably wise weight have placed on the fact of the general train that drives all bodies to each other, the fact that the most distant cosmic bodies successively yet added move aspire to seek each other, as they felt their existence from afar. And herein lies a certain weight. But not as much as that the same law of the train, the train itself dominant, between here and now and distant spaces and times. Herein is only something truly identically, for those attraction weakens with distance, so is imperceptible even for large distances, and hereby the band of the worlds seems to weaken and disappear, but the validity of the law weakens, never fades and nowhere, and that weakening and exhaustion of the finite amount of force with distance itself lies in the ubiquitous identical validity, so to speak diamantnen durability of the law. This ubiquitous validity, unwavering durability of the law is a much more fundamental, more intimate, more solid band of the universe, than that train, the only obey the laws, and the centrifugal force fighting not achieve the goal of adoption, both as the body to rotate about the same leaves, however, is against the law of the train no rotation and no contact. So we have to speak of an invisible king of the world, a ruler over all the heavens, all the times in the law of gravity with his power of the sun and earth in their lanes, each mote his place instructing on a sun or earth happened to the services in all kinds of forms and customs which was from the beginning, and will be for ever. Can we be so very very surprised if a French mathematician said, gravity is God? His error but in fact no other than that he looked at the one-sided materialistic standpoint considering only the symptoms and effects of severe, and the severity and rather pointed to God as the name of the case, which everywhere and after each relationship to see and interpret true to God only after all its perimeter, height and depth, although always to interpret only, because it is not yet's it itself, because as it is with the heavenly bodies and the severity of effects, it's closer IS with all things, all events and

action in the world ever, the physical and mental. We will follow it in the realm of mechanical, physical, chemical, organic, water, fire, air, earth, under the earth, sun, moon, distant fixed stars, in or out of people, animals, plants, rocks, or in the conscious unconscious, which everywhere and always in the same place for the direction and relationship, there is an equal and Miscellaneous under different circumstances, and such circumstances change or be similar, so the successes. The distance of space and time makes no difference. It applies at all in general, so general as it can only be a general, over all general laws of the action as allerallgemeinstes: When and where the same circumstances recur, and which may be, these circumstances, then return back also the same successes, under other circumstances, but other achievements 5)
5)

Understand yourself that one of the circumstances not only the external but also the internal circumstances of things determine the existence of any assignable ever expect. The absolute position in space and time in time but can not be counted among the circumstances which have a bearing on the events as they only receive their determination by the beings in it and Happening. In the physical are the wesentlichst in eligible destinations mass, distance, location, chemical quality, speed, acceleration and direction of state; any consciousness in the spiritual destiny and what goes into those unconscious. See the Appendix way still.

Not just after one, after all relationships is any room, any time linked to what is happening in each other, and what space and split happens in millions or trillions of miles or years, after all respects as linked, as if it were one of a basically. A few creature attacks across all locations and times, through all body and mind. That law, which we pronounced, is a true supreme law of the world, just in his expression that it understands a child, poor of suit that you walk past without looking at it, poor content that no one believes it is to take something from it , of course, that does not seem worth the hassle, just talking about it, but vast and varied in its conclusions that the greatest sages they can not be depleted and fathom; often misjudged and misunderstood and denied, and never realized quite to his value and to fully understand its meaning and completely developed by its consequences. What happens and how something is done, and where something is happening, and if something happens, it happens only in accordance with this law. All laws of the particular cases of this happening are only a top, because the law is only what determines that today things get here and in occurring to any relationship, etwelchen under certain circumstances, as elsewhere, and elsewhere. However, our law provides that the same relationship in all, for all circumstances at once. It only makes the laws into laws by subordinate themselves to him. All special causes, forces are only cases of a cause, force acting under this Act, creating, and it justified by the terms of the law and the concept of the force of law, for it is something only cause of another, provided that shows that what follows from it here and now, under the same circumstances allwrts and always follows it, otherwise there would be only accidental succession. One only sees the work as a force of nature where the success depends on the circumstances acting legally. But the supreme law provides that all success always and everywhere depend on the nature of legal circumstances. Even

without the law is the continuity of time and space, a band that everywhere and always extending away, but not only that it is merely the next linked to the next, however, overlaps the law of the world every Far at once, it is also the concept of lazy, inefficient, however, justified the concept of the work of our law itself only. For it is only what is the cause of a series, and it's only cause a series of what it recurring in the same circumstances, everywhere and always be able to. With the concept of interaction but it depends on the concept of reality, for it to be effective, what really, really, just what can work. Only follows the existence of the reality not of this law, as rather one with the other is given immediately. No one can prove that it would have to apply as little someone can prove that there must be a reality, a work, but it is, it is active and is proven by the fact, and only thus you can have it, so that it does not just an idle thought thing, but evidence of a character and acting by the whole of reality, the concept of reality itself is founded being is, but how it explains the concept of reality, it also justified, even unprovable, all evidence of reality. For all analogies, all inductions, each circuit is at all about what is in reality, have been and will be done only for the purposes of this Act, and if the conclusion often fails, it is not the law, which fails not the essence of acting, which contradicts itself, but only we are, contrary to the laws in our applications. However, our law the most general, what conceivable, but it also carries the principle to its particularity smallest details in it. For any other combination of things, and it would be so special, after that also leads her special law with him, which always confirmed anew when and where also returns the same compilation, and confirmed only just for this single type compilation. Take 2 mass of 2 pounds in 2 foot distance, take two masses of 3 pounds in 3 foot distance, they pull both if the void of someone special, but just for this particular type of compilation valid rule, but this rule is recurrently valid for all the rooms and all times, and so it is always a rule.Because nothing is so special in the world that it is subordinated not of this or that side of a community, look at all peculiar sets of circumstances, and hereby apply to it laws of action, interaction organize general and finally the most general one and bound by any particular destination, but all binds. How come all the physical laws for a special circle of circumstances under more general physical laws that govern a broader circle of making all laws of the mind no less under general mental. So there is far beyond the gravitational addition, something that the properties that we admired in those sports, and now carries only the full unlimited extent, some through the whole territory of the existence of truly identical by Cross, Some, Eternal, Omnipresent, Allwaltendes , Governing, all action, all events in time and space, nature and the spirit world in one-binding, but not slavishly-binding, because only so far return to the law everywhere and at all times the same success again return as the same circumstances, but they nowhere and never return again completely, and the law does not require it. The world continues gehends evolves into something new and different everywhere, the old, the The local can never be authoritative for the new, the distance, because the law only calls for the repetition of the same successes for the same circumstances, the but always only of certain side remain the same, and thus carry the continuance of the old in the new, spun the old

with the new, with the The local Dasigen, but the new, something different, as far as it is new and different, can not be justified. If we imagine the world is still quite new, so everything was according to the law around freely. It certainly neither that, nor what had to be the first success the first circumstances, it determines not even know that it had to be yourself first. And we thought ourselves a supreme being, the world according to our law from the beginning of creating and arranging, it was then able to create and arrange everything as it was, without being bound by something, yes it was in the law initially no indication , after which it could be based, and it was pure pointed it at his free unvorbestimmte self-determination. Just what it set once, had to be binding on all subsequent. It could create the laws of all things themselves with freedom, nay the supreme law itself could be imagined created with freedom, because in his words is just nothing, which also guarantees us its reality, however, it guarantees us all the reality itself. All first in the world, everything can not be on circumstances that occur elsewhere, and elsewhere, addictive, be it to display in our conscious or unconscious, is of such shape as a free arisings; 6) and with the world at large as in individual areas on and on new, developed by a certain page with all incomparable Earlier, a principle of free movement by shifting the whole world is in how into ourselves and our consciousness and action, we ourselves are helpers on the whole free switching. Our freedom is freedom itself included in the top, so that it receives no rule of predestination and can not give her any rule, predestination, but as co-determination in detail it helps her rules Vorbestimmungen for the future, give the other. It sets new circumstances as well as she is also set with new circumstances because new evidence always new, from now on and forever, but each new one is only new once, and nothing is so new that it is not a part of the Old and the Other Possible.
6)

While it prevents nothing, just freedom to think with the conscious in relationship, by consultation of the consideration that all our unconscious but enters into a higher consciousness, or subsumed in, but did not initially deal this point.

So nevertheless remains that the supreme law allwrts, eternal and unbreakable bonds, but as a top full scope of our own freedom. Law and freedom do not interfere, as is so often said, but the supreme law is also a supreme principle of freedom immanent. Conversely delivers the freedom to himself as the supreme legislator. What nothing before or has, which it would be the same, must develop according to this law freely and relocate to where it would take its definiteness, and everyone does so only after the page is new to him, and thus contributes a new provision to the world that now is authoritative for all follow, otherwise he does, how done before him, and do him. He determined himself more and more by his former will and action, for any earlier will and action in it acts regulating factor for future events and actions, where the circumstances of the previous will and actions in a certain respect recur's, but in some respects they go always about the Old addition, the old relations never repeat themselves fully, and shall consult the freedom to determine one way or another, never completely safe and begins a new life with

renewed freshness. Even the naturalist laws bind returns only to the extent new, as in the New Old, he did so only out of consideration of the already gone before, and requires no more than that, what was once again return in the same circumstances, which guaranteed him our law . For new, the former non-recyclable circumstances it wants new laws, except that they always appear at the top, so they are only laws, the first of what was there, and he may want to explain anything. The freedom of our law so it does not have an entry. Our supreme law so has his side of the constraint or necessity, and his side of freedom, or it stands necessity and freedom in him a unit to the highest level on, so that there can be no greater need and no greater freedom than the lies in its terms into one. The same absolute must is it after the same circumstances everywhere and always the same, different circumstances testify everywhere and always various successes, nothing comes out of this must, but it must itself is not initially necessary to derive as and still leaves infinite freedom of the circumstances as the successes . And everywhere we went, something purely to see my Necessary in the world, which is under the law, it is partly a success of liberty, partly a foundation of freedom, partly in connection with substantial freedom. We can abstract laws of necessity, of the world, but they exist and do not act so pure and abstract in the world, as, conversely, the freedom not as abstract their game drives in the world, as we may well believe it. As all law term is due to the supreme law, is also the same degree and pattern of human laws, so that human legalism worthy of the name only in accordance with, as it reflects the highest and most general regularity in the human, conscious. But what we ask of legality in the human territories? That the laws of nature of people and things emerge, with freedom of pages of what they can be free, with need for pages whose, what compels them, that they, once established, are inextricably handled and also kept fixed and by from such an order under adult, on the other hand, such self-justify that prevents their rupture, that they, with all strength, so for their benefit, because otherwise they would no one can hold and love, let also the freedom to travel, so true that discretion itself and yet a further development of the situation as a whole and individual permit, indeed to provide the foundation itself. Your strength will be only the core living further evolution only the solid surface free movement, its rigidity, the freedom on the other hand should only have power, for the purposes and in accordance with the laws, not contrary to the laws and to overthrow the laws of rain to the development can only occur as a continuous construction, not destruction of the earlier Developed and reasoned. The whole legislation is itself still continues to determine how the circle of circumstances continue determines to which it applies. Always the laws are to be made with regard to all the circumstances that come into consideration, for the same conditions is the same everywhere, apply for unequal the unlike, and each should be bound by them as the others according to what he has in common with the other, and for what it peculiar Everyone should be equally free before them, as it occurs under the same

circumstances before it. General Laws should be subordinate special and all get along with each other. The human legalism now does not fully reflect this ideal, but the top suits him perfectly, and that human to human observation it does not match perfectly, even that is not against the supreme law, its validity is not canceled, but merely an absorption in its higher general validity. Breaks a man is a human law, he is not breaking therefore the supreme law, he can not break with all his freedom, his sin, he acts differently than another because he is a different, or because it's about him is different, if the circumstances so far as they are provided for the human Act, both are equal. Human law can not all internal, external circumstances provide as the top flat. All giving and following our human laws is itself only a success of the supreme law of His rule in the territory of conscious life, deeds, and break all the same it is not less. The rules of all arts, the rules of all trades, the rules of all language, every contract, in short, everything which men bind themselves reciprocally, with all freedom from which all this has passed, and left it, has just as his principle the supreme law; does have exceptions thousand times, but, pursued by reason only serve to confirm the highest rule. To the gang and to freedom in the world the supreme law guarantees us our own individual existence, or helps us such but vouch. For because according to the law, the effects continued gehends depend on the causes of different things always follows Miscellaneous and nothing real without effect, result, is also covered human individuality, which distinguishes it from other, through the circle of effects, the consequences arising from his being here forever gone, and even if the person seems to crumble down here, is the circle of effects, the consequences behind remained here on earth of his existence nor his individual being in the wider circles in which it worked out here below our view, seems indeed been dissipated, continue to receive, though hidden from us, the survivors, but bright, ie conscious of itself, as a result of conscious existence for themselves. The death itself will be there to administer to raise this side unconscious for beyond conscious by the cis-conscious this award is the narrowness of the width, the earthly to the heavenly, for the present man is of the earth, the earth is He lives in the future instead of his tight body, becoming partakers of their higher nature angels, of heaven. This is a short foresight in the result. In addition, as with the men it is with any things, only that what has no consciousness or no unity of consciousness itself, such as ease any consequence or may re-ignite in Discounts Conditions of outcomes. Now, finally, the existence of God, his reality and truth to all the features that we require of him is guaranteed by us against reality, the rule of the supreme law, that the only thing missing to be God himself, and his consciousness of to themselves, to have everything with the highest laws for evidence of his existence as a conscious being, as the only thing missing to be already in the Hereafter, and to have our consciousness already otherworldly to the essentials for evidence of the laws to have otherworldly our conscious existence.

Because we did not recognize the workings of the supreme law in some things, eternal, omnipresent, allwaltendes, omnipotent, all reality not only acting, but is itself only acting, all flow from the ground to follow urbedingendes, time and space, nature and spirit in one spanning and binding, and yet free of individual freedom and leeway let forming, yes us beyond our self verbrgendes beings? And are not all the same things we want from God, so yes, we characterize him from all other beings? What we therefore still lacking to God? But just be conscious and what is only through full consciousness. This, of course we can not see beyond us immediately and fully in the workings of the law, which is not impossible, but we must also ask, otherwise we would never, never find God and to any conclusion beyond us, any more than the consciousness of some of our In addition to people, because we were looking for evidence in a contradiction in adjecto because no one can immediately recognize consciousness beyond itself, because it would have to be only itself beyond itself. But enough, but when we see so much in the dealings of that law of the attributes of God, but just that the lack of what is visible to the nature of things, not by us, but by themselves. So it is but. And that is the supreme law of our God, not only all properties except those that are to belong to him as conscious beings, rather than at the highest level, as far as they let all the essential features of consciousness itself be seen without having the highest level consciousness itself. Because our focus is on our own consciousness, where we can appreciate only what is consciousness, is not the same in essence a provider of continuing reference from Gewesenen at this and the following, it does not bind distant and near, past and future into one, not address it thousand diversities under in uncomminuted fragmented unit, it has not its side of the free evolution and the Bound One of Former and Andres, they do not speak in one soul and body, so it does not contain all of these linking properties themselves linked to the unit? But the law of the world is a unit exactly the same properties, except that they come to him in unlimited dimensions, while our consciousness only to a limited. But is this unity of properties for us but not the full consciousness itself, rather just a Honed it, it appears to speak only as the dry shaping framework in the living flesh of consciousness, it is the same unit of properties as universal law of us in all what in the world, recognized also be only a Honed from a consciousness of the world, which we are capable, as such, not only to attract quite himself. Yes, we are safely conclude that even in the world for dry frameworks of consciousness not be living flesh missing. Our consciousness itself with that unity of properties will be regarded as meat from flesh to bone of that leg. Yes it has the unity of properties just only in so far as the law of the world with his being received into it and our thinking, willing, feeling, acting on the part of freedom and necessity prevails. No wonder, however, that the law, although the nature of our consciousness itself but without belonging to the same special reflection does not appear, because it just detail in the same consciousness that helps form itself only. Unconsciously it comes in on how unconscious ever rises in consciousness, to special reflection it brings to the fore (see Chapter VII). And so shall it be also with the laws of the world in the consciousness of the world. It will act in force and action, but do not appear

particularly in the consciousness of the world, to special reflection on his work, it brings to the fore as a concept drawn.
Finally, we can see everything only through our consciousness, but now we find to briefly in slightly different words the same as earlier to say that also the whole context, the whole sequence of what our consciousness appears to be derived from outside determination and us the outside world represents itself, follows the same law as the context and the result of our own internal selfdetermination, so we are in the context, and the result of us have to accept external determinants of the same fundamental nature as in us. Some make it as if the whole natural law was transferred from our minds in the nature of us, we had it forced only the form of the mind itself, which we objectify ourselves in nature, as we conceive it in the form of our mind are without nature is and apart from our view due to legality itself. Only going back to the essence of us recognized the legality can recognize the safest Untriftigkeit this view. That in the complex of provisions that affect us as external, the same always the same, unequal always follows unequals, is something that can not possibly come from our mind in this complex, though he made himself also all the same and different provisions of this complex continued. Latter to believe, but could be just a matter of extreme subjective idealism, and even this can be reject due to our law. But we should not deal with that now.

Not true that we wanted to have recognized the existence of God as a highly conscious being about us only from the reign of universal law, but is it a sign of all, and of everything else may have, in particular, to God, the basic and core. But what is not on meadow him to pursue only the direction and even united to the directions. Everything we used to prove a spirit here on earth, can now add another step to carry out the proof in a higher sense of a God in the world. The point of the analogy of us, the relationship with us, our adulthood from her, their increase over us, of our relationship to her, all recur only in such amendment and increase that is no longer the existence of a being above us, the other still opposite, but a being to all that is all statements, including, peaks in conscious unit, is proved by the fact. But we are weary and dismayed, the high long walk to go again, so continue to the highest and last. Our being able it? But now everyone sees the direction and the destination. And not that we felt that God was ever merely to seek reasoned that he was no, that we seek Him, to look to itself is the strongest proof that he was, and that we have been looking for him everywhere, and from the beginning , the strongest that we have to look for him. But how far back we should have, and how far back to go forward, it also cogent and pursuant to talk. The remains of another time and another opportunity reserved, it is still subject ourselves differently. Not to speak of God, but of being under God and about ourselves and our lives behind this is so, what we really set out to do here, although the tendency to talk of God, everything was just a dead body. So we do not ask now the future: Is a God? We only ask henceforth, as it is God? We'll have to ask that. Because of how God is the highest and last of all beings depends on how God and our own future, and the right of self-knowledge that is at the same time as the final and key. And we would find God not as such need it all 'our conclusions would catch nothing, for only indicate how we must have God compels us to seek Him and to believe recently that we got him. But now that faith would be, it is the final answer, the conclusion comes only at the end, gives him the hand of faith.

The above considerations about the universal law part-looking touch with those who Oersted recently in two papers ("spirit of nature" and "natural science and humanities education") 7) has developed. In Short the same coming out the following: In nature, an inexhaustible variety and an eternal exchange of forms and movements, but it is also an admirable unity, a common everywhere essence consisting in the sweeping prevailing everywhere with him matching legality thereof. "Right, what may constitute the immutable and at the same time constitutes the distinguishing feature in the things, their essence, and the part of it that they have not shared with others, be called their peculiar beings. We may, therefore, that the laws of nature, what a thing is brought forth, together, form their peculiarity. " All natural laws together form but (by association with general and special finally a most general, highest), "a unit that thought in its effectiveness, constitutes the essence of the whole world." The highest law exceeds "what can be expressed through words completely." (If I am not mistaken, but the expression is found above.) "Let us now examine in more detail these laws, we find that they have such perfect harmony with reason that we can say with truth, there is the law of conformity of nature in that it is subject to the rules of reason, or, rather, that the laws of nature and the laws of reason are one., the chain of natural laws, which constitute the essence of each thing in its effectiveness, so can such a natural idea, or rather, like a natural idea . considered And since all laws of nature together make up one unit, so the whole world is an expression of infinite-encompassing idea that with an infinitely living and acting in all, reason itself one. In other words, the world is only the manifestation of the combined creativity and sense of divinity 8) - Now we understand even more how we can identify the reason of nature, because it consists in nothing other than that the reason itself recognizes in things, but we also understand the other. page, our know why only a faint image of the big picture is, because our reason, although related in their origin with the infinite is in the finite self-conscious and is able to break away only on a conditional way away. "

The latter document contains the view shown Oersted concise than the former, and the following is an excerpt from it.
7)

This from "Spirit of Nature" p 61 "The physical and the spiritual are inseparably united in the living thoughts of the deity, whose works are all things."
8)

Regardless of the reason of conformity of Oersted's view of the law of nature with our stuff seems to me to object to his portrayal. I do not like it, call the laws of nature into account their compliance with the laws of reason, natural thoughts, or ideas of nature as thoughts or ideas are no laws and vice versa. Because laws can and probably should probably be thought to get us to realize how recently everything in the world, and thoughts are ruled by laws, as least everything in the world, but it seems to me a concept or Sprachverwechselung, so as such identify the laws with thoughts as such. If the laws of nature really agree with the laws of reason, so this may well be a reason to believe that even reason in nature holds sway, and so it thinks Oersted, and only the laws themselves are not thought to call.This results in the mistaken notion and are easy to surreptitious occasion. In fact, the identification of the natural laws of nature, the result of thought, that is now causing easily replaced to keep the real thoughts by these laws and do not look for consciousness in the world, regardless of a thought, it is only through consciousness. Human reason manifests itself

in thought, everyone knows directly through his consciousness, what it is, but the reason of nature should, in something external, which is indeed called thought, but it's certainly not in the sense in which our thoughts because the laws of nature are even now not. Therefore, a conscious spirit of nature in Oersted's representation is not the actual breakthrough, except in the name of God. Also, however I would like to declare that the law of nature with the reason laws are identical or one that expresses how Oersted. Our primary law is of course of nature and the spirit of common, because it is common as the highest ever of all existence, but where to specialize the laws of the areas where they exercise, they also specialize to the diversity of nature and spirit. How the mind itself appears, and as the expression of the spirit appears in nature, has indeed real exactly related but conceptually not purely reducible to each other laws, and it is necessary, the aspect of diversity as well to be aware of how the point of view of compliance. I can find neither the law of gravity in the spirit, nor the laws of the conclusion and the mental association in nature, so that at most a few analogies. But in my opinion can be our supreme law, precisely because it is common to nature and the spirit, as both look at the node from which they diverge. Meanwhile agrees rsted anyway it with us agree that it emphasizes the point that general compliance with the laws of nature and spirit, though unspecified, and a proof of the existence and workings of a general spiritual being, God, in nature herein searches . The relations of the law on freedom Oersted has not considered in detail. Dark is the basic idea which has guided our own observations, expressed already in the beginnings of philosophy. I share in this regard the following passage from Knight's History of Philosophy (I. 219) with: "Diogenes the Apolloniat first sought to show that all things can only come from a primordial being, thereby, as he puts it, to give his teachings a undoubted reason. That out of which he referred to the evidence, the need for a general recognize together and co-suffering among the things that could not be, if not all of A is. "It seems to me," he says, "anything at all, which is, from one and the same to change and to be the same. And this is obvious, because if what is in this world, earth and water, and the rest, which appears in this world, if by that something somehow would be different than the other, being different by peculiar nature, and not the same Being umschlge in many ways and transformed, so it could mix in any way with each other, nor would benefit or harm caused to the other, also could be a plant does not grow from the earth, nor an animal, nor anything else ever will, when . would not it be ordered so that the same "But since it is not now so," it is all this from the same changes at other times another, and returns to the same. "- So the Diogenes was the general interaction of the things to prove, that the world is a being who had a common origin and a common development. " How easy to consider, has in our considerations the point after which "everything is changed from a and To him and the same thing," and on which partnering and co-suffering of things based found only sharper and clearer.

C. God as the supreme beings in relation to the world details. In that hierarchical structure, we have considered (under X), where lower levels are shot, and the upper, God increases, in the broadest sense as all of existence and fullness and perfection conceived, up above everything and is, because everything step , but he himself leads him to Upper nothing, not even to be considered as a step even further. Rather than learn about all stages, he is a being unique in its kind, in some respects quite different from all levels below it, in some respects resembling them all, Father, Creator, prototype, measure and knife them all, according to the

humanities as to physical page, a supertemporal about spatial, indeed, actual being, not so, however, that time, that space, that reality deeply from subject under him, no, that all space and all time and all reality are comprehended in him, reason, truth, Find beings in it. Infinity and unity, which are the two numbers, so you count God. God is the One and All, the One in all the fractures, but unbroken itself, the universe of all Einern, where each one has thousands, is a beginning, middle, end, swallowed up in a circle, the center of all circles, the circle at all centers, is all the contradictions resolution, last band. But who wants to dissolve God himself sees nothing but contradictions, who wants to follow in his band, comes into conflict with itself, in contradiction with others, in contradiction with everyone. Every man who is born, has a single father, but the origin grows multiplicity, as one goes up, because two are his grandfathers, and above four-turvy eight of the ancestors, and be more and more the higher you climb.How much do you think now aware that you had ancestors in the first beginning? About an infinite amount? No more than a man. And the woman with whom he fathered anyone, was itself only made from his rib. So it seems the growing number of beings or worlds with each stage to you hinaufsteigst about you. The next level above you, this is the one world, the stage over it the sun the few planets that step over it a whole Milky Way host of suns, agreed to the system, the step over it will be a system of such armies, which ensures more of the armies, than any army of the sun is one. How much of the world's systems will finally give the top area?Even a single of all, the one divine, the whole world is but one, and all systems, armies, sun, earth, moon, come out of the one and only one associated in the still one. The world of the body is all tied to a body of God through a belt laws, the world of spirits all to the Spirit of God through a belt laws, and God's whole body and whole mind of God into a being, God, through a belt laws.And that a tape is the same everywhere. And all freedom around the world erupts only in getting fresh twigs, flowers from this strain of the divine law and yet remains still the tribe. It measures a person the space to lines, inches, Fussen, Ellen, miles, time in seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, moons, but the basic dimension of all this is not the small, but the large, how large the earth and how long the time in which it accomplishes a rotation around itself, which is the standard size, the only firm on the earth for the people, and everything is smaller degree, only a fraction, it should consist otherwise stated. So now the last basic dimension of all reality and essence of the world and not the small, but the large, so the greatest of God Himself, or God's own measure. Are you asking: Who can take the basic dimension that dominates all who find the fraction of the infinite, of applying to the finite? But above and beyond everything it goes back on everything messes everything by itself, and measures of myself all in relation to a not alone, but to every other, every one needs it at every moment, and just does not think, and could not but without the measure of their own transgression, be it by foot, be it find the idea, and hereby not even find the step, and

hereby do not do it. The belt is also made. It's twinkling law that goes through God's whole being, after each one, when and where it happens, whichever is for each other when and where it is otherwise done, in what is similar and dissimilar between the two, but which, by can measure anything on others who can not measure God's own freedom. What distinguishes the kind of beings that are on different level to each other, which suggests the transition to God, the exhaust and the inclusion of all levels, from absolute to, what they have in common, that alone is quite, clean and fully justified in God. What a being standing, it still has its outside world, other beings like him, opposite; just as it rises higher, it has more in it, it circulates pure in itself, is determined more by itself by of the determinants including the existence of more. But God, as the totality of being and activity, no outside world no being outside itself, outwardly more over he is the One and sole, all ghosts rain in the inner world of his mind, all the bodies in the inner world of his body; purely circling in itself, is determined by nothing more from the outside, is determined purely from within itself by including all existence determinants. No creature in the world is entirely his own creature, each originating from an upper level, which has particularized itself: man with animals, plants came from the mother earth, the earth with her siblings from the upper celestial sphere. Each could only arise, each of which can only survive in addition to the other, which arose on Selbiger level, even after the last analysis only from the whole. But each, the farther it is above includes more of the creative forces within itself, leaving more of spring and has more in it, under what complements others to him, has less except about themselves, so what it is supplemented. But God and only to God is the creator and creature equal to itself; entirely his own creator, all his own creature, grown from nothing because of himself, supplemented with nothing but itself is pretty, but it's all over accrue to him, adds in it to him. What God but also stands with his creatures, he has yet to mirror its height and splendor. There is no creature so low and so small that there is not a God meant for a sphere, which comprehends by itself even deeper, no creature so high and large that is not something higher and larger but still finite him God abspiegelte in a higher and larger sphere of action, which sees his back under itself. The man himself is called the image of God, but over it's is the earth, and over it's the sun with their host planet. This is a larger, fuller, brighter image of God as a human being and not as a ground, with a larger sphere of action, with all the people understand even the earth among themselves. How many times has been the man has the earthly powers, gods, how often the sun is called God! But it is really God? It is the next level only appears in the God of the earth, and above all earthly things, the next, not the greatest, last. The man raises his eyes still upward, as he sees it is nothing, his gaze is itself nothing. The whole sky with all its stars, angels to do, he can not embrace, he can not appreciate that he can not fathom, the deeper it penetrates so deep he is only. Over all look out finally flies the idea but can not find the end is finally tired still. And so the

transition a mirror and a part of the corridor itself is facing and with thoughts from the higher to yet over, the addition to the Infinite, at the same time, God is by his own height and infinity. In a sense, the whole God is for us the farthest, because the supreme being. In this respect he is as far from us and it is difficult, indeed impossible, knowing to exhaust the whole circle of the upper and lower, higher and lower characteristics, which he includes, and put us in special effect references to it. In this respect we are much closer to the earth. Although we are all in it as in her, but how much more God extends beyond us as the earth in which we all seemed neighborly, neighborly so yes, that one has often divided into many images of God, it was too close and therefore too large to put all into one. But from the other side of the whole God is us again closer than any special beings, we can only be in it, search the whole, immediate support and find support, and the necessary things, highest and most important, what all creatures, it is what they may have only directly from the whole God thing is not in any of the lower levels, and in no particular interaction order of the lower levels justified for themselves and contain and decided because it did not share in fractures, but only every ruptures can tell very therefore necessary for the lower levels to any particular mediation through the upper levels to God, so no special mediation is capable of it, but the top and bottom creatures tantamount immediately and suddenly fresh out of the whole God. The general power of life as the highest common legality and expediency in natural events, the simple fact of the spiritual consciousness and the supreme aspects of the good, right, true, beautiful, each of which is consciously or unconsciously included, even if he himself does not understand belong to what is just justified only in the existence of the whole of God, and which individual reflect some of it in his mind or in his mind, and wants to have the right reflection of this fruit, it must have all the God in mind and heart in order to reflect fairly, otherwise it is one-half, patchy, untrue, he reflected, and also carries within him demgeme fruits. Why do we need the intervention of the upper to the lower creatures of the Supreme Being, are features that have even a little lower, Unganzes. God is God alone. As it is but with the tension of a string? Each particle of the string is in another place, but it has the power that it spans, not from the specific location in which it is located, it has them by the whole string and therefore can have alone. The voltage of the entire string has an immediate and equally in every part of the string. Now each particle may vibrate in different sheets, depending on it is close to more of the middle or the end, or nodes, but that it can vibrate at all, and that all vibrations agree to a fundamental tone, which is just in the over all individual particles overarching tension throughout the string. Otherwise with the divine power that reaches through the whole of the world and the whole hierarchical structure of the world, all other moving and thinking and feeling in it in the most general way related and linked. But not only the most common basis of life, feeling, thought is given alone with the whole God, also the highest peak, the highest concentration, the curvature of

maintenance. Just as little as the tension of a string in a single particle of the string or any particular compound of its particles, the supreme melodic and harmonic compensation of a music lie in a single tone or a single combination of tones, they are just fully justified only in whole. Take something out somewhere, the whole thing can feel it, and each one fits less to the whole, this is not one more. And so it is with the highest emoluments in the world, physical and spiritual.
"At one point in the Vedas 9) is told by an assembly of ways, which are about the issue at a loss what our soul and what Brahm is by assuming that Brahm or the reason of all things, the general soul., the ways . receive instruction about by a king, who asks the one after the other, what he adore than the general soul The answers which he receives, call any part of nature, the one called the sky, the other the sun, a third the air, a fifth and sixth the water and the earth. Yet all these answers satisfy the king, not by the sky, only the main, the sun, the eye, the air, the breath, the ether of the hull, the water of the abdomen and the earth the feet of the soul were He then instructed that they worshiped all just individual beings, and therefore only individual desire could be partaker of. worship but to be alone, what apparent in all parts of the world, and who adore the food and would generally like to partake in all worlds, in all beings and in all souls. "(Knight's business. Philo the. I. 128)
9)

Asian. res. VIII p. 463 f

D. General of consciousness linking in God. In God's consciousness last linked and everything flows together into a unit, what is seen in his world of lower and higher nature-identical, felt, thought, wanted, is felt, and the creatures would also trillions of miles from each other, the physical distance is quite indifferent, and the temporal extent, even after the countless years, continued to receive the same as God as an object of contemplation, the same concept, the same idea in itself, feel and recognize what has become just another in space and time. But not so with you's to think, as if what we the lower beings look, think, feel, from a top, as the Spirit of the Earth, again, and then looked about God again, thought, felt, would. But, as we think a thought, the upper mind thinks it by us, in us, and God in the upper spirit and mind through the top. It is a unique idea. As if circles inside each other, the largest circle now all the kiddies are not apart from the inside, but the interior has just himself. So much well being, lower and higher, is recorded in a same thoughts or feelings of reverence, devotion, love for God himself, above all, some, that, what they are really agree, is also a thought, feelings of God in it has a focal point, but not so that he thereby forfeited would the special relationship with its individual, rather it also feels like any of the other side, another direction here has those thoughts of him wearing that feel to it, and at the formation participates. Some of all the runs in him in all of the different, and so it radiates from the unity of thought or feeling that has come to him from different sides to consciousness again-rays in different directions from.The thought or feeling which is excited in him and from which he answered the questions, even just one.

The most general, which carry identical in all beings, and which therefore appear only as one in God, while every being said, it was because a special, the basic feeling of the unity of consciousness as one in many to feel themselves to we have all of God in God's he like us, we have it as, but as the unity of consciousness is particularized in each of us that he feels with each in each of us special. E. Highest remuneration of individual beings to God. However, as the supreme God fills everything in it and closes, his creature wins the fulfillment and completion of its existence by the most conscious reflection of the divine essence in this property, which at the same time God's consciousness from the standpoint of the creature wins the forth highest destiny to him by this can view. Knowledge of God than that of which will understands everything that is known and can be known, it is not knowledge. If an all-knowing, what ever knowable in the world, he needed only to know what one knows, the over the world; wot and 'he everything else, and did not know one thing, that one knows everything, would' all his knowledge piecemeal. Often seems to be in contradiction of what we learn from here and there. We know God's not like that with everything that undergoes what is between the two, what is behind both, which is around both, and herewith, which is above both. There is also the contradiction band solution. And all the contradictions, there is so much of her are, at last agreed and repealed the highest knowledge of God in unity. Who now the same intermediate links, which carries God entirely complete in itself, of God's whole reflected by higher mediation in the power of individual, which is hereby incorporated a mirror of truth and the glory of God himself, and a tool, the truth and the clarity of the individual also further durchzubilden, but as she grows in all individual, it rises up to God in the whole. And if God knows everything, he knows our thoughts, so he knows our wants, so he knows our suffering, so he knows our desire; knows as to his own drum, so he has all wisdom, so has he also want everything, he also has his pleasure to turn the suffering in the air, but to know that God is himself the greatest wisdom; makes all others to naught and still holds last stitch.
"For wisdom is the puffs of divine power, and a ray of glory of the Almighty. because it is a glory of the eternal light, and a stainless mirror of the divine power, and an image of his goodness. " (Weish. 7, 25, 26) , because its wisdom is above all things. The Word of God, the Most High, is the fountain of wisdom, and eternal commandment is their source. Who else could know how the wisdom . and should attain wisdom "(. Ecclus. 1:4-6) "Do not say, The Lord seeth not for me, who asks in heaven for me? Among so large pile he does not think of me, what I am against such a large ? world behold, everywhere the whole sky, the sea and the earth tremble. hill and valley tremble when he haunts;? should he not see into your heart "(Ecclus. 16, 15 ff)

The will of God in the sense addressed, as its, with our own will agree the want of the will of all beings in it, it is no will. Who wants in this sense, for the want of which is anything but want to know that he will count as participation for thus count for God, but none for himself alone, and all willing sum is still the summation of God do not want to. His will is always one, and if we diverge a lot there and there, he keeps us together. The order depends on the will of all the people some of God's will. Gbs no God, it'd give even morality nor custom, not regiment, nor right. Everyone has the will of God, but because everyone has it like the other, not only of God but also God who has a will to all, so we can not truly apart and fall out of the highest order, which under this a will is. And who goes against the order, they will take, and who thinks they overthrow, will fall under their feet and they will climb higher. But who willingly acknowledges that takes them upwards, and who helps her get himself will one day stand tall above.
"The existence of law, which determines the human condition and assigns, is based on the consciousness of the people of the legal freedom. Has this consciousness of man by God, the law is a divine order, which gave the people who received from his consciousness has been. In the consciousness of the people, the law sets come into existence. But in what way they enter the human mind? It can make the same difference as for religion - and the law itself is for the people who are not alienated from the knowledge of his origin, part of the religion. The law enters into human consciousness partly on the supernatural by way of revelation - our holy books write the first law saying to God, - partly on the natural way of the human spirit-begotten mind and instinct, where the actual creator is hidden, and the law as a creation of the human mind appears, indeed, in its further development and training a human bringing forth not only seems but is. "(Puchta, Cursus of the institutions. IS 23)

We are driven by God as a flock on a broad long train. Everyone in the herd freedom has to go up to certain limits, as he wants. And so it teems with each other, one turns to the right, another to the left, one goes away in the direction of another against it, here, jumping back and forth, there creeps another slowly, one is the other well advanced, another far behind. And yet throughout bleibts always a flock, and keeps the whole always exactly one direction, after God just drives. And no one can and must with all its freedom far from the soft way or go backwards or remain standing back there, that he would lost, God will surely bring it back and pushing it forward again, none is given the power to be insane within the herd or the flock to wander the path of the herd itself, but rather the response of the whole herd is still last the erring of the ways wise to his own goal, because no one's for, and how many are also reluctant to trees, they must finally of God continues to blow hard driven street, where the others go. There comes a storm, the whole herd shudders, they flee all apart, just as the storm passes, are all back. The storm itself but the shepherd was still there, yea the shepherd's was probably himself, who excites him through stronger momentum of the Scourge, to flush out the idle and now they go more quickly. You do not see the shepherds, ye see him not progressing, do not go back as an earthly shepherd before or after the sheep. Is he a fable? You do not see it from the outside, because you have it in you, not while her single for you, but the whole flock, not just the human herd, the sky all the flock, the flock not alone, even the way she goes. That alone makes it possible the shepherd, not only to lose track of so on the whole flock,

he may lose none yes, he would lose a piece of yourself. This is the difference from all of God's earthly shepherd, going outside, and why are there only because God himself is advancing above all others, but also pushes the right front of others. Who now piously goes along the train, when God speaks his progress, he obs is also acidic, and who spurned the herb attracts away from the path of future pasture thinking, which is promised to all the pious, it is safe, but he who, God stronger drive feeling, precedes the course, which will also feel more joy and strength, for he has God before others, and will one day be ahead when it finally is back to maintain the rest and pasture. For what is the direction and intention, drives his flock in God? Always go only on skinny road on skinny drift? Do not go to this, but to go beyond it; had become of arid pasture to beautiful green pasture; ziemts as the Good Shepherd. And not because the shepherd goes out of his flock, but in it, the herd path be his own course, he also feels the thirst, the hunger of singulars in them, and must and will persuade him, in his time, to satisfy him self. Now do not scold the shepherd, that he each of the herd does not firmly on the string, that in the play of the limbs with the work of a counteracting has space, if only the whole herd with all individual last reaches where God wants, only God with all braces and stubbornness of the individual achieves what he wants as a whole. Find his satisfaction in satisfying God as the one who finds the most possible satisfaction of all his greatest satisfaction, it is not a feeling of satisfaction. This is the peace of conscience and joy of conscience, which is the highest pleasure, the highest intrinsic good, the true bliss. The greatest pleasure for us is. Only at the pleasure of the Most High, he wins by us The pleasure of the Most High is the outmost of pleasure, the largest whole estate. Understand everything in it is healing, there is comprehended all pleasure, not a source of greater suffering; understand everything there is suffering, what source of greater joy, there dispute about what is better, and peace, when it is certain, there healing of all disease; inside all sin improvement and atonement after the penalty. Those who want to purchase the highest intrinsic good, several of the largest possible whole estate. Now it is time to pay attention to the little one's little pleasure: nay, what avails the whole, then, it is to seek, but also the smallest yet found their place in the great salvation small areas, it spoils any more. To increase the largest whole estate, gilts and to bring to bear pain and suffering thousands of victims, to fight in favor of peace and finite arguing, not for the sake of suffering, not for the sake of arguing, no, for the sake of pleasure and to the sake of peace. No sacrifice is pleasing to God, which is a true sacrifice, he buys only the greater amount of around Kleinre, the Eternal died, TIMELINESS, no sacrifice can please God, that's a sacrifice for yourself, everything that you sacrifice all the good will, once for yourself quite well, but do you want only peace to thee, God will deny you with penalties and suffering. The whole estate is a treasure for all of God prevails. All of what you are doing, that goes in a circle, to a greater or smaller, often in a foreign land far beyond, and whether the long forgotten, yet so gehts around and collect as much much able to

bear, then kehrts back with his costume, they unload on you. Indeed, it was when it came from you, retribution, if dirs brings back what it acquired in Gehn, and findets here way back not so bleibts the Hereafter are because it knows you findets certainly, the way everyone should go. So send out the good deed, do not ask in which distance, and arm them right out with force, it returns once with a good costume, and bringing it only suffering, if it were only to greater pleasures. So it goes forth in our God is the eternal order. But you, regardless of whether the wages of men practice regular already, whether he writes it up your account, whether it refers to transcendence you, look at his face only up what you wrote there, see, this is your reward if all wages, the never let you wait, the other, if suspended, you will still canceled.
The word lust is here, as not to misinterpret a lot of general taken as the common sense. Closer is the established principle developed here in my paper "On the highest good Leipz., 1846." and in a subsequent essay "On the Pleasure Principle of action" in Fichte's Philosophy. Magazine, B. XIX. NF 1848. P 1

In the name of God and confess agree and feel thing than of one who unites all things in themselves, have the name, it's no agreement on the external and internal relationship. In such an agreement, we will call all brothers, all of us feel as a complement to each other, and confess God as the one who first makes all of us truly a whole. And as gilts that we start especially God himself even as an eighth, not the fragmentation even in pagan himself, and that we do not look beyond this a look, tie the ribbon is not other than what it should. Where God is already divided into multiplicity, then what is the creatures one, but God where the multiplicity of falls, which is supposed to cure the breach of multiplicity?
"It's unspeakable what were intended to be hung for treasures of knowledge and morality of the human race on the concept of the unity of God, He turned away from superstition, and consequently also of idolatry, vices and abominations privileged divine disorder,., He got used to it, everywhere unity of purpose of things, thus gradually to notice natural laws of wisdom, love and kindness, so also in each manifold unit in the disorder order to bring the dark light. While the world was through the concept One Creator of a world (cosmoz), made Also the same reflection, the mind of man, and learned to wisdom, order and beauty. " (Herder 56 in s "Spirit of Hebrew Poetry," works IS) "Only the consciousness of the unity of all is in God the mind, from which a moral will and moral action shows, watch a always and increase actuated feelings because they now coincides with the deepest reason feelings of our nature. Yourself know in God's at the same time the consciousness of unity and equality of all in God, the idea of humanity, which real way is a never ending task, is actually accomplished in that feelings and ideally anticipated, we include everything human face carries with equal-giving love, because it is in God is includes This not only those sentiments, which we may call the moral alone, elevated to the dignified self-assurance, our base will then only give the love, the moral become, -., but also those who like it seemed incomprehensible fact of sympathy here is open to the poignant clarity. If we love people pushing an involuntary impulse, so this is only by acting unit that connects us to God, it is the perception shared intimacy God. " (Spruce, "The philosophical doctrines of law, state and morality." 1850. P. 23)

Faith, Hope, Love bear to God than that which all true certainty of faith, hope fulfillment of all right, all wholesome love wearing band in itself, it is no faith, no hope, no love.

All faith, all hope, all love is vain, low, narrow and dull, they do not is linked to God, does not include them in God. Who believes in ghosts beside him, the spirit is not about who cherishes just superstition. The hope is compromised earthly coming to an end, but God reaches out over the earthly means without end. The love that comes from the only neighbor to neighbor is mortal; love that feels that they shall look to God, immortal. About the Art of Building the Temple of God and to adorn and glorify His Sunday when its who has the whole world as his temple built and adorned, and Sunday is set as the feast of the works, is not art. The whole world is God's temple, and everywhere he has shown himself in it and described by its thousand pages, the whole thing but on the whole, very satisfied by it. And no higher art the human is able to practice, especially as to make himself the temple of God completely and to obtain as such.
"Remember that a god dwells in thy womb, And from desecration of the temple had always spared you krnkst the God within you, if you frhnest the lusts, And even more if you sthnest in reverse selftorment. God descended to the world To behold with thine eyes shalt thou him sacrifice fragrance with pure senses breathe, He is looking at you and feels and thinks and speaks; drum which you look, feel, think, and say, is divine light. " ( R c k e r t , " w i s d o m o

f t h e B r a h m i n s . " T I S 6 )

But man is only part of God, so only part of his portion, and to feel that he was only there such, and therefore unite to build with others, another temple, which had an image of unity and greatness and glory of the broadest temple, its roof a picture of the sky roof, and shall describe in God, as he has described in his world and his people himself, and is in God celebrate with festive gathering with speech, song and music, and sacred rites, as an over all when men of all glory, as all good donor and finishers, as commanding the, the good deed and this is the blessing, and after the work days are also the holiday. Occur because all who were scattered at verwichenen days in the service of the Lord at work together in front of him in her raiment, with one of them, who leads the speech to the Lord. The face that had been bent to work, heeding only the business, they raise now free up to him, the mind's eye to the Lord of the spirits, the physical to its earthly splendor. Some rejoice of external brilliance, where they worked themselves, but they know it to look pretty from the inside not from the outside, take the spiritual power which penetrates gentleness, all the rings met in all depth. And all agree, thank to him the work, the friendliness, the reward of a thousand voices, as if it were a voice, there is no conflict; hear his will for another week and go from there, also the wages of last to rejoice in his fear and love at the same time.

The art may splurge with colors and tones, but she finally goes begging when it is not available and remains in the service of the highest artist. Dainty much and what for lust of the eye, like the human manufacture art, but only bleibts artificiality and trinkets, vermags not something of immediate of all God's workings, clearer and the knowledge to make clear to us or to lead to deeper mind than the world it can directly themselves. Your venue is too large, the people look too short, can the whole not to encompass at once, the rule of God has profound meaning, the human mind penetrates even to slow the chain links take individually, not the whole chain, the more he delves, the more it is obscured, so it is now in the small mirror to show on the surface, which in the large too big for us, we too deep to deep and dark by the depth. And as the artist draws the world to God in the Little we see in his work, now the world and feel the breath of God in it, as he lifts the depth to the surface, we see the beauty in the light of truth and light feel, such appearance is only the highest gloss from the light of truth itself, which also adds the transfiguration of the world to enlightenment. The art that glorified when nothing is not the right art and foolish, she boasts that she is self-sufficient. She is like the only Verklrungsschein on the main saints with all their beauty. That he makes light of the Holy visible as his own crest, it is what makes the note alone beautiful. The Holy transfigures the bill, and that's why the bill to the saints. The greatest saints but that is the holy God. Who scold wants the art that she the divine through Sensual disguise in the church service, the spirit that should only go to the spirit beings, bribe by appearances, the senses stir, rather than stir the spirit, He rebukes God himself, who has dressed up for us in this world of sense, does not know that the real art is not the one, the more disguised the mind, rather the translucent makes the dress that by the dress of the body, and the body of the spirit only seem bright and clear, having the common sense appeal art, not art in the sense of the right eye. The arts are not merely in the service of the Church. Far is their venue, their rich fabric. But it is only the church can be linked in the true sense of art in their services all the arts. And otherwise shall offer it with the arts than with the people who have not always live together in the church, and to create, but to take the sense of the Church in their particular houses and all worldly involvement and distraction, which they intend can they stay anywhere servants of the Most High and brothers to each other.
Architecture, sculpture, painting, the arts of decoration, oratory, poetry, music instruments and voices, facial expressions and gestures in ceremonies, all may not only contribute to glorify the cult, but can also contribute to increase its effectiveness. The whole church is like a single instrument, built, played by the various arts in clang together, and each comes on the stage with a power like nowhere else. The church dome arching far, the tower rises high up, the bell resonates powerfully outward, the organ inside. So many voices some nowhere else to singing so high object sings no other song so full tone has no speech, so sacred silence reigns otherwise in any, and in no depictions beauty and grandeur can meet so; nowhere splendor of adornment with as would be nowhere to be silent gesture as an expression of deep inner motion, as in the Church. And all true together, thinking, willing, feeling all to rise up in one direction, the direction of that which ever one floats over all. And for all the depth of faith and art is already so exhausted that once could not the cult,

drawing from this depth, nor increase his power? Well there's another stage where the arts all come together, but only externally, as to society, without true inner band scattering and scattered. Singing instead of speaking, alternation of speech and singing as only appears as unnatural and zwitterionic-like creature, the strange dance moves in between, the painting has only the semblance of beauty from afar, the tinsel splendor, feeling all feigned. Why? That which unites the arts, now is not even in the realm of worldly distraction.Since there are only a lot of arts. The Art of the arts but is only one, can only be the one that God has the greatest artists themselves for some items.

Of course, which one of us would be able in all 'the really achieve the highest, reflecting his knowledge the fullness and unity of God's knowledge completely, with his will into God want all and ever to take to fully acquire the satisfaction of God everywhere, by all sides to obtain in the outer and inner band of the Community of God, always to find all faith, all hope, all love end in God, always feeling as workers at the temple of God and out of the temple and look at, but is it a Ideally, before it can pursue, and not the individual simply can not and should it be put to the objectives; religion, science, art, government, customs, the whole human life all over the world can and should take the general direction of it, and the longer the more detailed durchzubilden they are looking for. This command belongs to God Do yourself And it was done for the purposes of this guide the way that education of the earth by God himself, of which we spoke, which he heranzuheben always more to the level of earthly things among themselves, in itself, always higher seeks to expand itself and thus increases higher. For God does not increase as we on to external, but on inner levels. And all other heavenly bodies, how much else they differ from each other, in which lengths they go apart, in this respect they all go one way. One and the same God who bears all the consciousness of their self, she raises awareness for all one and the same God, of himself, and is thus itself be always higher realized by any other he won another point to attack. As a human being, in which the higher sense is awakened, of ever new points of attack here looking to gain an ever higher and clearer consciousness of his own nature; including the part itself over all that he and recognizes the God in God . Now of course some believe against what is said here by God that God is only a useful invention of the priests and rulers on earth, or an idea that makes the man, mirror image of the man thrown out of it in the universe, or a word in a philosophical book, suitable to do things by thinking it, or an unconscious creature of nature, or an idle looking and thinking about the world in the distant height. But do you have such a belief, what is you then the world, what will you yourselves what you will in the world? Where is your goal, then where is your direction, then where is your hope, then what is your First, what is your last? The first will be the pleasure of the day and the last renunciation for eternity. And if it is the first and last of all not really that kind of my God, it is only because God compels them against their knowledge, beliefs and intentions in his direction, and once the day will come where he told her knowledge, beliefs, willing itself forces.
"Without a deity's for the people neither purpose nor objective, nor hope, only a trembling future,

an eternal fear before every dark and everywhere an enemy chaos under each art garden of chance., But with a deity is all sorted beneficial, and everywhere and in all depths wisdom. " (Jean Paul. Selina Nachl IS 67)

Pleased but man that God chosen him to his mirror in so much higher sense than many deeper essence, because that is not how it is with him with all the other creatures. The seed bursts forth from darkness to the light, the skies come and go, what a brave new world! The flower opens up the cup, the sun shines into it, God feels it with the plant, flower, in the plant, flower, like every time it wakes up a new life in him, but with the people, where people only, as the People even be a future higher means in it, the clear about everything, large and bright god. Not only by the people of his God is aware of, but only in the people of all earthly beings, he rises to consciousness of his own consciousness, from the earthly point of view, however just, but this is precisely because the highest of earthly things. F. course of development of the divine or world-consciousness What we have looked at a large sample (Chapter IX), of which we have already grasped the ultimate goal of the eye, this may still turn now to a brief consideration also of its general progress. Let us see, as late as on earth the highly conscious human being came into existence after so many creatures on a deeper level of consciousness he headed, as well as the humanity itself their awareness increases higher and higher, more and more learn to think about themselves, God and the nature of things as finally developed every single person in the same direction, so we will have to recognize well that it was the track of the overall direction of the world consciousness developed in which, because how else we should know them otherwise than from just what recognizable us about it? But as God is a child who is not so self-conscious from the beginning quite comparable in folly and sensuality? Because not every man stands on education so? Can it be any different with God if we are to close from man to God? There must be different, even if the child is different in origin and inventory, as God from the beginning, only this can be the same, which still remains valid, even so is valid, the further we go from the child beyond the child in time and space that only God approaches us. By doing it though, so we come to the Father and mother who are already wiser than the child, and as we go beyond the creative wisdom, who set the man himself before, could not the child and not the child father. Now, the first wisdom has certainly not thought that she was so wise that is much like the child, but she's no less drum, and this is quite different for God than for the child. The child is part of a world and has a whole world still behind its beginning, that's what the thing is different with him than with God. Now it is also calculated on his education through the entire pre-and contemporaries, is born equal to receive from his parents, other people, the world around education, and could mentally never develop without, and the people who educate Use hold back in their pre-and co-world

educators. The world with God but had to educate yourself of the beginning of a matter of educating from pure own funds, their investment included from the outset but the assets to one, not just yourself as a whole, but also a lot of people children themselves, their education even listened to their self-education. It's all their own teachers, and all her own students. God has no parents beside him, behind him, but the young god is so to speak, at the same time father, teacher, educator of the Old God, what God intended in his youth, made to be experienced in itself, which is what the aging wrong. If the earlier God to look like a child, he has become like the boy Christ, who taught the older ways, but God is also the older style, and is built as such the doctrine he come over from the boys, only further out than it could the boy, the doctrine of an even older ways. So does any subsequent time to the earlier reduced, but the whole amount, on which it stands, is itself justified only by the whole previous period. The same is true of man child, but the height to which man puts it, is not like the height of God justified by the very own earlier time, but only just, by God earlier time. And while God grows from one side to age, it grows from the other again in youth, because as he ages in time, new individuals are always young in him to learn rather than from the old God and therefore he begins with folly . Just putting the child is so new and foolish, because as a new gate should open that old wisdom drawn into, through to new direction with renewed enthusiasm. However, the child learns from the old God of the Old, learned the old God through new being new, she devises in them by themselves new, highlights all of the new treasure, which he collected in each of them, on the whole, puts him in the human traffic and human history to higher activity and higher evolution could only happen through the individual, and for this treasure then each receives life through education and this and that and overgrown with the received pounds on. Should we now say because of God but later more sophisticated than the former, the former was a shortage? But no other defect, it was when the progress related to the higher self, and any previous time in this relationship is to a later and later each in relation to a following, in this respect, the world never comes on, just because this is the base their entire self-progressing, is to want to learn about the presence or addition, Walking, therein lies the power of the eternal course of development. In the earliest time, however, as in the late Estonians God enough but the same lack unprecedented way the task of the world in the state, by being, beyond the state by was just to run right, and is the perfection of God to look not at the achievement of a limited summit, but in an infinite progress. In such but that the whole of God in every time the summit is not only all present, but also of all the past, only he himself can not exceed itself and does it continue gehends in the course of time. So we wanted the former state God's call to the eventual low, so low but our concept of humility would not meet. We call low, which is next to a small higher, or what is not grown a high task. But at all times everything is small to God, and God is sufficient at all times the highest task disappear against all finite tasks. Only God himself can later look down, but by the same time recognizes the former, who has raised himself to his present height. The former God is not against the eventual low,

as the root is lower than the flower, but how the once blooming ending whole plant is lower than the really flourishing and blossoming lower than the even higher flowering. But even that only half true because the world does not grow from small to big as the plant itself does not feed from the outside, from the beginning was great and powerful like today, and has probably flourished from the beginning like today, only in a different way than today, everything went more into just big picture, rather than that there were a thousand worlds most flourishing, and in each of these thousands of small flowering plants are present, caused by progressive breakdown of the world to the individual. We also ought not to think that God's existence was dominated by the child or raw wild manner from the beginning through sensuality. Rather, God's foolishness dominated from the beginning, the sensuous as today. But probably like a conclusion, we want otherwise such permit to such limits could result in our idea into a primeval, where God is not yet sat down with his reason, as it was designed with his reason and his reasonable actions, only needs' he reason , until the deed was done. Rather than exceed his reason from the beginning himself and his works, he had rather they completely given up first in construction and development of the first base of its own increase, a fresh huge sense world. First, he lays the foundation of sensuous appearance, prepares its substance, dividing it into large masses, forces them into safe paths and goes then to the Assign particular, the safe Artists same, the very lives in the physical world and moves and acts, creating, and so higher makes, the more he and his sanity all in one and rises, and the less it with thinking about the creation and the creature interrupts himself at the moment of creation, only that the human artist himself only by God's reign to the feeling of safety must be educated, the beginning of God dwells, because God is the eternal whole, and the artist just a nachgeborner part. But the artist has created the work, and the creation points of rest, he may think about it, how, with what he created it, and it may profit him for the future. So God looks at his works and himself back, even by the artist himself back on what he created through Him, and the review then goes back into the foresight, and rises higher and higher as his reason over the sensual base; but it is not the sensuality, by which reason has been lifted, but this has lifted itself be understood by the sensuality in ever higher order among themselves. The Bible itself says that it received that way. "And God said, Let there be light: and there was light And God saw that the light was good,.. Because God divided the light from the darkness and called the light day and the darkness night." And so it goes on and gehts continues today. God created mainly only the thing that makes everything visible, so what is only visible reason, the substance, the essence, the object, the means of sense perception, meaning hereby the world. He speaks, as it is done. Now comes the only consideration; God sees what he has done, and how he finds that it is done well, he builds upon it further, it follows the distinction, it also follows the appointment, so it goes forward, he makes the sky lights and sets himself the last man against that spirit of his spirit, and henceforth speak with him, the spirit of his mind, the image of his, and managed the fortunes of which he witnessed in him. Until then, his spirit has spoken only with the things in the things of the physical

world, and his angels, the pre-righteous, did so, aware from the outset, but not consciously turning backwards onto consciousness. G. The goodness of God and the evil in the world. Is the supreme being is a self-conscious, it would fail with an evil will only myself, because while it can turn this desire, than to themselves, because everything in it. His will can only be good, and because he sees everything in one and sees him not lack the knowledge of this will to enlightenment. But there is evil in the world, according to our ideas evil, we can not get rid of, and want to get rid of it yet. Who has ergrbelt how it stands with its origin? How's compatible with what we ask of God? It's a tough question, and yet have been too heavy for the world. If God willed evil, the pain of the people and the sin that he is a bad God. If God has allowed evil, but because he could prevent it, he is a lazy god. When it came his way again, he is a weak God. How do I confused me out here? Everyone try it in his own way, to justify God, as he's able, I dnkts best way: The evil was not God's will in the world, his will and his action is only there to lift it, and his knowledge and his power is enough for this. Whatever evil comes up, it appears only in the realm of particulars and turns in the course of time through the ages. Only after the whole, but we can measure the Eternal God, the whole eternity. It was also not approved by God into the world, he's not allowed to be arbitrary, he punishes it and defeat it with a will. It was also not against God's will in the world, so that God had even before the existence of the evil thoughts of evil and just wanted to pass out, it should not occur, but in a lower areas came into the world, where not, but what will the top, the top think God takes place, which has given him reason of being, and substance is given of doing otherwise than it is with our own will and thought. His intention was rather against the evil in the world, while not merely opposed to the promotion of good, but both are the same direction, as well as the human will is only directed against the evil after it, or a related him has invoked. In this sense then of course now this evil against God's will. He is neither an evil nor a lazy, still a weak God is similar to us, the images of God, but an archetype on all likenesses. Since much remains, which I can not find the last, which I put there. But what I understand, I understand, and my way: Happens because everything that happens in our soul, with our will? Myriad does not appear involuntarily therein, from unconscious or conscious lower instincts? Is not my self-conscious will only the top link in my soul that strives to lead all to share best goals, which seems to me just for me the best, harmony and peace between my knowledge and belief, thought and action, even if individual reluctant and to achieve prosperous progress on all obstacle aims, what does not fit in this pursuit, as long

twists and turns and changes and afflicted until it adds to the, and, finally fit entirely into it, the stream of his general progress promotes and a wave of his progress itself needs? It is in God himself, be the soul part, a different sample? God should consist of nothing but supreme soul will? Nothing involuntarily (whether it is arbitrary for certificates) in relation to this top will show up in his consciousness? Then of course there would be no special beings in God, for only that its lower will and drive can excite its top in a special way, makes them special creatures in it, will be all lower buried in his upper dependent, where would we be? Should not just be only the Supreme God in the supreme will, the driver, conductor which tends to lead all the best goals generally what is now considered the best flat in God and for God, harmony and peace between all knowledge to achieve faith, especially thoughts and feelings, as well as individual resist, and prosperous progress on all obstacle aims, what does not fit in this pursuit, as long twists and turns and changes and afflicted until it adds to the, and, finally fits into it all, promotes the stream of his general progress and progress as a wave of his own needs? Now and man is already not good and evil according to the individual, which appears in it in the lower regions of his mind, but in accordance with the direction, the individual takes his top's will in relation to the organization and management of this throughout, by with the prevailing viewpoints about in his overarching consciousness. If the bad that comes into his mind, only reason for it is to improve it and to heal, and to promote the good, to further develop it, so he's good. And so we will have to call it God good, all evil despite what appears as a single in his world, if not the top will is the creator, but the healer and Better, if they do, the longer and the more we respect the the follow things through time and space, the more prominent upper convenience tendencies, the more shines striving to make things lead to good and just end goals, so that what is considered evil in miniature, individual and Middle seems, even the temporal condition of a good in the eternal and higher senses. But we do not really allwegs how evil must serve to destroy the evil, the evil itself must be the source of good? Not all progress arose from the human race, and each new emergency brings a new progress; every stumbling block is new wing. The penalty on himself a sufferer, an evil that goes there, but still, partly to prevent new evil, partly to improve the sinner himself, and if the punishment imposed by the state, which is not reached, it is only a part of the punishment of God, go away until it succeeded; gelingts not here, it follows a new life, as you continue, but finally we must succeed; grow the consequences of sin, as sin grows and how the penalty shifts, in the consequences are generated by itself, and they grow until it grows over the evil sense. Whether here if there all the same. Finally all rods are worn, the braided the sinner himself, the hardening is completely dissolved, then finally he is sure he is firmly steeled. Also many good indeed must suffer evil that just part of the evil of the world, that he has it, but if he can stand it, it only serves him; recently it has yet to come blessing so large, the longer he could stand in the good, and the longer the reward has shifted. Here or there, all the same. Even in every state are religious and legal institutions that govern in this sense, faith, knowledge, will of the people by and large draw. However, these facilities were not caused by blind instinct of the man

who goes only on instantaneous pleasure, but only through conscious will, but they could not merely by the single will of the people arise, but only by something that puts people's will, even in the context and so makes itself here the trail of a higher will claim that the, admittedly only themselves quite loudly, also located directly on all of the individual's will, but is a state not the whole thing, and the earth is not the whole thing, only the world with God is the whole. Each one still has the greater whole. As far as the individual human will has contributed to make those good institutions come into existence, he has it only in terms of the demands of a general can do anyway, and the more he worked his claims, the better the device. The tendency of religion and the right of every state is better than the whole tendency of the individual is, on average, and is capable of when an individual nor the religion and the right of the state to further develop and improve, but it is only through the previous Religion has been, until now the law, and a new higher view of the General directed to, how he would be able torn out of the whole, and without that he received his relationships and spiritual tendencies in itself, something to pay for the whole thing? His will appears as driven by the higher will, which is linked to the upper connection, as well as the higher will again stimulating, and no finite will is make it so that the infinite would not find another to promote and improve. Which is good, everything is from above, but the man can arbitrarily make tools for this good; makes his will by subject to the higher will he, if he does not arbitrarily the course of the good from above follows, so he must one day but do. So now God's omnipotence us is not shortened, if we do not take his omnipotence as a groundless notion, grasp as it is compatible with the concept of God's best. Not omnipotent, he would only be if he could not understand what he wanted, or wanted what he could not, or when the evil will of its top rather limited, as established, or if anything would arise not through him, in him. But now also arises even evil with him, in him, not only by his will, his will is rather only then that in order to lower the sense in him instinctively Resulting in a higher sense and steer. But if you really want to omnipotence not to get too close to God, that everything that happens, happens by God's higher will, so to see for yourself how you save your holy, yet merciful God. But not what, but I will prefer to take his omnipotence that he can do anything he wants, and that all he wants is good, not good at all and merely general, but that each individual is once pious is good in the world, the reason I'm looking for everything except the will of God, though not apart from God, because I rather to see the reason in it braces itself against the power and activity of its top will itself, as man on its soil. Recent origin of evil is that explained? No, as little as in the world and God's origin. It is because with God, and finally I ask not why it is there with God's because I do not know yet to fathom, so little I know to discover any origin first. This is decided where the view of the creature is not enough in a First Cause. I certainly do not know how an upper will could be there, if not a little below him, which makes his work possible, but I do not have to specify why this had to wear under it the possibility of pain and sin in itself, I can not think, however, how can pleasure without displeasure by contrast consist of existing equipment in the world, but why

had himself made this facility in the world, the lust makes possible only with pain? With pain but last hangs together all evil, a world that abliefe in pure sinless pleasurable evolution by God's will, however, seem to me like a wheel that abliefe to train the weight without inhibition, but why can not it be such a world clock, if there can be no such analog clock? The single creature opportunity itself may be connected with the evil way and his reality with the reality, because only in the areas of individual creatures, there is evil, not the whole God, what is the meaning of the whole, which is all good, but why did creatures arise even why they could but only if such contingency arise? I can pile up reasons reasons, in any reason, a new question will pile up and cause no response on the basis of reasons. So I'd rather stand quietly with my research. Just because I hold, that is what I need in the world full of evil, as it once since, which I's longing for something that I can build my hope that the evil is not there by God's will, and always newly created, Rather, his will against the evil is there, then goes on and on, and to raise it to heal, and can result from anything that he does not lift to reconcile and heal, and know how to improve is in the course of time through the ages , even if it should in no matter how big detour, his knowledge and skills sufficient for this purpose, and the longer and larger the detour, the larger and higher the goal, but the goal why is not the same and fully achieved all at once? Also, I do not know any more than I know why the world why I do not even equal to an end. As there is a God above the upper lower, sometimes bad, sometimes good will of the creatures, which is quite good, I mean now, there is about the pleasure and pain of the lower creatures, a Top in God, making it one Blessed God does, not unlike in the individual himself above the lower pleasure and pain, which attaches itself to details, reaches a top desire to stapling to the consideration of what is pleasurable giving the whole thing before only to the consciousness of a good quest on the whole, in the sense of the whole, and the feeling of satisfaction with God that grows us of it, a pleasure which surpasses all lower desire far, no less certainly a reluctance on everything to stapling to the consciousness of a reluctance towards the upper whole God, which surpasses all lower pain. But only the former consciousness and hereby it can be stapled supreme pleasure as such fall in God, because he as a whole as a whole can not resist. Us to know all in one pursuit with him, gives us the upper pleasure, and he is always on the whole one with yourself. As, however, he feels our lower will also be driven by its driver with, he feels our lower pleasure and pain in itself, is of which is excited, except that, like ours, and no lower will somewhat against his supreme will of able, as well as the lower pain he feels with us and in us, can do nothing against his supreme pleasure, but the raising and reconciliation of all lower pain and the consciousness of it directed aspiration carries himself so well in his upper pleasure as promotion of good sources of pleasure. Is one of our souls completely sunk in night of suffering, so it is indeed why not its far beyond hung ripening, this night is for him merely a shadow in a lightfilled paintings, the painting would not only not beautiful without the shadow, it would be none at all. But light is the desire of reconciliation of suffering. And is not God's best for us wearing our happiness and unhappiness in itself, its own, it depends

unadulterated bliss that he ungehoben no evil, unbefriedet leave? What about if he merely externally look at our misery as we the misery of a beggar in rags, we throw a penny? But now he feels our pain all straight 'as we only insofar unlike us, he also feels the same time and turn the solution and the rollover into pleasure ahead. 10)
10)

these last considerations are somewhat different in my book about the greatest good pp. 14, so that they

only to the closest, but would not fit on the full version of the concept of God (p. 33).

"The happiness is not just to be saved himself, the happiness is not only a two and not alone, the happiness is not to many, but to all, I can only please salvation of the whole world. Whoever would be saved 'and other must wretched know the peculiar blessedness Please consider snatched from him by. bliss and oblivion can not be, rather, knowledge is bliss alone. drum can not bestehn the bliss on earth, because here the blessed see so many Unsel'ge. And the thought only is bliss on earth, That the unfortunates also blessed to be. anyone know this, which carries with zeal in his part to general, such are salvation. , but God knows the way to all healing alone; drum is only blessed God, in it's only you can be. " (Rckert, "wisdom of the Brahmins." IS 58)

If these considerations quite gone to the mind, which is found in the thought of God in the bitterest sorrow a consolation to all consolation. , it must be better with you, because God lives, God lives in you, you live in God, God your suffering not only exterior looks, but feels himself to you, and all your forces and resources has greater powers and means by which he has been working diligently to enforce the raising of evil. These he brought to not only your powers, but where they do not want rich, forces far beyond you, at last all his forces, ranging to all; although you, as carrier or agent of evil, even before all the first work has strained against it and myself forcing to penalties, where does it need; drum not put your hands in your lap, you wanted to celebrate, the evil would grow until it began to rain and obtain all work would have to they failed, and only he has up there on your hands down there a little more higher hand, which he does when your done and your all is not done with it. God is not tired when you're tired. Miss his forces not to your success and to the success of eternity not of temporality. Would be small and short life of God, as it is your one here, and your life here your whole, it would certainly rush in front of his and also your end of the evil going to be that he carries within. But the eternal God knows how to wait, and he knows the longer the hungry, joyful saturation, the harder the work, the greater the strength he gains one day in his creatures. So be patient, because it is God, he is not in vain. What seems to you free of this world, it is not for an afterlife, and the

afterlife is not for nothing after this life. Rather lies in one of the most beautiful and comforting richest aspects of our suffering and death, that if the expression of suffering become impossible under the circumstances of this life, life itself is so new turns that not only whole new conditions occur in this relationship, but that our worldly steadfastness and exercise in endurance of suffering itself provide us with the most valuable assets for the afterlife. The doctrine of future things will develop this further. H. What is in the strict sense of God and against God be? In a broader sense, we are all God, everything is actually God, but just because it's all, it must still allow a special sense, to say of someone that he is with God, God be with or in it, he was a man of God, he was against God, God against him. And so it is. Wherefore, that we are all in God, we are not all in the same way in God, but rather there are so many ways of being in God, as there are ways of being in general. Thus, the ordinary and common, the evil and good man are now though in a quite different way in God, and all God has for them as for all God, an entirely different relationship. Has God's Spirit throughout a direction to the eternal good, but that does not mean that single time looking to go this direction, as in a stream also swims against the current setting some time, but it finally has the whole stream to the sea. Much individual will can go against the top of all God's sake, how many single engine against the top will in us, nevertheless, that both drive and desire in us. And in this sense one can say then of much individual in the strict sense: it is against God, but what is basically in God, whereas God or the divine call, which either belongs only to God the whole, as omnipresence and omniscience, or in the finite what the conditions, and the pursuit of the divine whole quite pure and clear reflects the knowledge or in the beauty turns out alive embodies, or in costumes and acting in the direction of which is, itself is a main shaft in the direction of its flow. So it should not be misunderstood now and no objection is found when the closer we soon, soon the other senses serve us well in this regard. J. God as Spirit in relation to its physical appearance world. 11) In the experiments, the ratio of the divine Spirit to bring his material world of phenomena under a clear point of view, we take care not to seek the light still behind the light. We go often discussed from a sentence of: A ghost appears and is detected directly himself, but no mind can know of something else different spirit than by outward physical signs, but they take nothing from the spiritual itself directly to the publication. I know of your spirit only by shape and action of your body, word, glance, everything outwardly physical signs, the Spirit of God, insofar as it goes beyond my mind, and how far he takes it further, prohibiting material only through the medium of nature's working. Because even what I believe on the word of Scripture and my teacher of God is not directly accrued to me in the form of mind, but only came to me through the medium of light and sound. I doubt if I want to see if your body whether nature has spirit,. Immediately because I can not discover the fact of mind, however, my mind and spirit have God himself appears in an immediate way, as member of the doubt to12) All of the

spiritual in the broadest sense of the word of the spiritual, so that the sensuous feeling as the highest idea of belonging, as such, is at all a matter of appearance, or is but as a moment in such a one, however, the bodily, physical as such everywhere only another appears as himself, otherwise it would be spiritual, and we confused the words. So someone would indeed say: My nerve feels herself and appears to itself in this sense, but how he perceives himself, it is just his feelings, we do not call it nerve, yet nerveprocess, and another must rather face him, it was a substantive and materially acting nervous to see. And both are but two. Someone will say: My brain appears to itself in its material processes as a ghost, but as it appears, we call it simply mind, not the brain, yet the process of the brain, and another has to face him again, it as a material in the material process to recognize begriffenes brain. The language divides equally, that they that what or how it appears to itself, places on the side of the soul or the spirit, this is what or how it appears another, on the side of the physical, bodily, material things. But what if both appear, is nevertheless basically if both the same, and the appearance, only different.
11)

The folgends outlined view of the relationship of the physical and the mental is developed in

some detail in a special appendix to this section, but here only if received on viewing this Verhltnises, as to the position of general aspects of the relationship of the divine spirit to the material world of phenomena (Nature) seemed necessary. When allwrts recognized difficulty to discuss the basic terms of the physical and the mental clearly and cogently, both like representations given here and the appendix to explain reciprocal, although I was looking for, and each of them to keep clear and binding on him, which has necessitated some recapitulation in the Appendix. 12) "For what man knoweth the things of a man, without the spirit of man which is in him, so also do . nobody, which is in God, without the Spirit of God " (1 Gor. 2, 11)

In fact, a common essence is the spiritual and self-appearance of the bodily appearance for other than the self is under. Inwardly it appears as himself, so others externally, but what appears is a. And no wonder that this one seems so different than spiritual and corporeal. Yes it is viewed from very different points of view, depending on it either way appears there by an inner, here outside of one. Even of any other express views but already sees one thing different when you go around it, arises closer or further away, of course, all the more so when one of all the outer to the inner, the central point about going where object and subject of consideration collapse into one. This is something quite different than all express views, where both are always apart. Then it also depends on the completely different publication, the spiritual rather than the physical. This spiritual or self-appearance may thus also always be only one, because there is only one internal point may coincide subject and object in only one way, whereas the physical appearance can be as many as the outer positions and the subsequent parties. Because it but is the same reason being, what appears itself as a ghost and others as a body, then both modes in connexion and

exchange conditionality must change, and so the physical appearance of another can, however, also as an outward sign, as an expression of spiritual self-appearance of serving others, but only indirectly cause the same note, you have to the characters to interpret the statement correctly first appearance on the self-knowing. And as it should be in this relationship to our conclusions, it really is. This demonstrates both the validity of this idea that underlies them. Now is also equal to explain why an alien being can make us never appear immediately after his intellectual, but only after his physical side, because it just the essential relationship of mind and body, is that the same as what appears to be a spirit, in another opposite appears as a body or bodies in another form. The other would have to coincide with us in whole or in part, to be detected by its spiritual side completely or partially from us directly. So we think in fact the relationship between God and us. He recorded all our Intellectual directly as such, because we all a part coincide his, but we just a part of his spiritual recognized immediately as such, because we merely with a part coincide his; All the rest seems to us a tangible and substantive action nature. In this respect we have in common but a part of spiritual self-publication with God, we are also not to be regarded as external to him being in the same sense as a human against the other is external. All studies that we like researching the field of existence, only to the rich spiritual and material mode of the same. From the fundamental nature itself, which is subject to two modes into one, nothing can say more than that it is just one, which is twosided characterized by the ability of both modes, as a spiritual being, provided it themselves, as bodily, unless a other than himself is able to appear. In vain we tried to identify a something behind these manifestations, all our knowledge to be regarded as even only as a specific provision of our spiritual self appearance. Of approaching, we find that even all over body is known only by our mind, the only way we as a body, that he is the determination of its recognition in our self appearance. The perception, sensation, I win, if I contemplate another body, betaste (with all that I still think about by association as a property, determining the body hinzuzudenken occasion), but always belongs my soul or self-appearance at. But this provision of my soul or self appearance, what the other causes in me and making me his corporeal appears is quite different from the self-appearance, listened to him as his own soul, so that his physical appearance that I win in my soul, and its own selfappearance, always remain two; precisely because they occur for a different point of view. Last can all show ever gain ground only in a soul and a soul, so the appearance of a body, and so granted the intuition, sensation, is awakened in my soul by another, of the same my physical appearance, takes the same. In another way, it is virtually impossible to speak of a bodily, physical appearance. For the viewer, everything solves so in consideration in mind, self-appearance to, but this does not prevent recognition, even the feel of it imposes itself by saying that certain provisions of our self-phenomena are stimulated by something outside of us, and these provisions serve us now to characterize the biological, physical nature of the object that excites them.
"The thing is except you, because you separating them from you there, but it is also in you, because mode recognize in you. doubled so is the thing and zwiegestaltig.

In contradiction with it you will zwiespaltig. Yet the contradiction raises it to destroy on with; . It calls you just to settle the contradiction you like the inmost thing a picture of the call utter . ure Or see the image inside a mirror you're not alone in the world, it is also a mirror , the fact you're even looking up. " (Rueckert, "wisdom of the Brahmins." II, p 21)

In the distant view, we find that there need not be two people confront each other, so that a corporeal recognize the other. The same person may also have a part that belongs to itself, by means of any other part belonging to him, a sense organ to detect than physical, but it must be just another part, it is quite essential. Thus we see with the eye of the leg of the same body to which both belong, themselves of course the eye could not his biological nature to behold as it is capable of an opposite standing, only his feeling has of himself as a self-appearance, or contributes to self-publication in the whole, but the leg is compared. The whole compilation of leg, eye, brain can not quite perceive as physically in one, but (as far as to consider it at all as a carrier of our mind) appears in the whole only by their spiritual side as soul, but falls appearance of the body from different angles and in a minor way to the selfappearance of this soul in virtue of the juxtaposition of the eye, ear, finger as perceptive organs against the rest of the body, which listened to the soul as a whole, and everything take individually the senses, engages always the soul of the whole with her general awareness and many general references, therein included, away. 13)
13)

Physiological analyzes, are actually all sensual sensations which justify a sense of physicality at all the people, including the common feelings such as pain, hunger, thirst belong, etc., obtained by relations of his nervous system to the rest of the body, and the appearance of objective , the soul of external physicality in particular by the juxtaposition of particular external portable sensory organs to the objects (see the Appendix), also by means of nerves, connected on one side to the whole complex of the nervous system that closes the main nodes in the brain, on the other hand, through the mediation of the sensory organ outside stimuli draw. A more in-depth and more into special in relation to man to be carried viewing this will have to consider, but here the principle just always cogent restraining representation is the eingnglichste, been brought forward, which does not need to respond to physiological details and partially oriented hypotheses, so not up to the juxtaposition of the nervous system and specific parts of the nervous system to the rest of the body, but generally only one body part against another has decreased the thorough consideration might keep in mind that all sense of physicality at all for us, but in the end a relationship establishes that built from the juxtaposition of the nervous system and the nature brigem body grows. When the eye sees the leg is actually just the suggestion that receives the optic nerve from the eye through the rest of her legs, which makes it appear the leg. The rest of the body is always as well to condition the physical sensation such as the nervous system, because by the nervous system alone, we could have as little as by the rest of the body alone, the nervous system owes not only his feelings, but also his ability to find considerably to the connexion with the rest of the body.

In fact, the varied phenomena which we gain by sharing our whole of the rest of the whole, and making us our body appears as such, the upper uniform self-phenomena arrange themselves than even still bearish in our whole, this whole, the soul of the whole, and a fall in a minor way in our soul, but still concerned even some higher

relations which are not included in those individual perceptions among themselves. Similarly, it is then also with God. He sees with his creatures as parts, organs of his body, others that faced parts of his body and grabs his upper consciousness and topconsciousness implications on how we can all individual perceptions unesrer senses, that creatures or otherwise organs objective perception of it but without individualized, there was so little outward appearance of a material corporeality of God, than without sense organs for us. We see this now more thoroughly. Because it is so in the way of the Spirit, God only of the spirit can perceive directly what belongs to him himself, he appears himself. But everything is about him that makes him knowing. Our spiritual self-manifestation is only a minor part of his. He certainly appeared to only in the individual spirits of his creatures, would only be in it to consciousness, he would collapse into the same, because everyone knows only to find himself. But we have found enough reasons that it is not so, that it overlaps with the our general consciousness. And now the whole God in his wholeness, fullness, perfection has nothing against, as it also occurs in the uppermost regions of himself, which hung mature about everything, no material external world outside gewahrbar over, nor other one, inasmuch as it would be pure spirit. But in the realm of subordinate individual creatures that have a counterpart, the appearance of the material world occurs internally for them outside and they had to come off because the material appearance at all, only in the opposite of what appears to him it appears, takes place. However, nothing prevents that what confronts in niederm areas will also be understood in a higher unity.God, as he has all spiritual things of the world, even their senses, watching his creatures and hereby the sensual world of phenomena in themselves, just as it is with the view of our bodies, but only as a lower area in itself, about which he his general awareness and higher, to the whole and upper divisions of the whole knotted ties across attacks. Thus, the physical world of appearances is not a Lower than God, but a Lower in God, if we believe God only in a broad sense. Of course, we see with our senses only the outside of our body, but God looks with us inside his world. Is not that something else? Now, no analogy between God and make us all, but here is no essential difference. We explain the whole relationship to a picture. Imagine a tree that feels what is going on inside him and what touched him outwardly. He can feel the train of the juices through its trunk, its branches, its leaves, and so connected to the train in the corporeal, so the train is coherent intellectual Sprens. But the tree also feel like this train modifies itself at every touch of the leaves by light, by wind, by an insect, and he can feel the sensuous determination as externally, which reveals to him the presence of another. But just as he will feel it as external sensory determining if one of its leaves the other unaffected. That it is a part of the tree itself, which the other is touched, does not change the character of the external sensory perception. As well us the feelings we gain the fact that our body parts individually stimulate the individual, of the same character as those which come to us through really superficial suggestions appear. Now you also think the branches

and leaves of the tree were crossed more and more, he is more dense leafy, finally so close that the crown is a dense bales, the branches and leaves in it remain no less externally against each other.Now the sap itself by passing, now here, now stronger by going on there, now here, now there more pressing sheets together, move against each other, and so are effects that can be considered the inner of the barrel, but sensual sensations in bring bales. Our head with his vein branches and brain leaves is such a bale, and the blood just needs more there and go through there, we see sparks or sound our ears, so all the silent memory images that delude ourselves Paranormal, like, if not silent Print or thrusts to hang on to other Silent effects that fall under these terms. Together a closed fist or both hands also represent such bales in which the chosen fingertips and palm pressure on each other and their changing hand feel her move together within the bale as externally. But now the world is such a bale in the thousand particulars other particulars are facing, and the train and flow of effects that goes through the whole world, the general insistence flow of all motion and emotion always gets new exchange requirements of the particulars out and itself again and again continue thereby determined. God's spirit feels now as a general the whole train of events, he feels it just as the continuance of his whole mind, and senses all individual determinations that take place through the interaction of the parts of the world is as low sensual provisions of his mind. Of course, these parts are all in it, but we see just to ourselves that even parts of us other parts externally confront and sensuous in her against trespassing sensation, so can wake outwardly appearing phantasms; short something new as from below The defining our conscious mind occurs and, perhaps awaken the memory of the feeling of him being materiales him outward substantive existence itself. On the previous can be a consideration, we anwandten the earthly creatures in relation to the earth (taken in a broad sense) in a wider sense to all individual creatures in terms apply to God. They can be in some way, except that you do not exaggerate the comparison beyond its borders, as sense organs, or will you prefer to see as a carrier of sensory organs through which he as we gain through our senses, the objective appearance of the material world.
Into consideration the above considerations appear for the first sight of the expression: the nature is in God or is God immanent and justified, either as God in nature, immanent. For all that appears from the nature, appear hereafter in God consciousness, but consciousness of God reaches even higher unspeakably covers over it, which appears nowhere in nature, notwithstanding the higher spiritual references are also linked so inextricably to the back, on based, which externally partly directly appears from nature, partly opened to the deeper conclusion in the form of externally Appearing, and grab as much changing back to the natural conditions, that although the expression of God's Spirit holds sway in nature, it is inherently may well be, but in other respects, shall apply. You want but also exercise the viewpoint of their juxtaposition, instead of both if it does held aspect of the real unity of God and nature, it will have happened abstract way, without coming into conflict with the previous considerations, if one only takes care not to divorce by abstraction to be confused with a real divorce.The same is A, which is subject to the material and spiritual side of existence, can in fact even from the point of total self-appearance as God's Spirit, or as God par excellence, then creaturely from the point of view of the external appearance of this or that

particular point of view as a natural phenomenon or simply contemplate nature. But the external or natural phenomenon, which is by special creatures and always won only by special sites is not separated from the self-manifestation of God, but falls, as already seen, in a minor way, to the same; God looks up through his creatures the nature and wins their intuition as his, and the same whole, what the individual creature and God appears by the individual creature in outer intuition as natural by the intuited appears himself throughout as a divine spirit, so that there is no real separation from this side, Intuitive and is substantially the same. However, prevents always not that abstraction, the natural phenomenon as it takes place for the creaturely individual opinions, weed in the consideration of the whole divine self-appearance and the same fundamental nature antithetical to call nature or God, whichever is externally viewed from a vanishing against the whole individual opinions of is, or is detected on internal positions within the whole self. The dispute as to whether I should say that nature is one with God, or anything other than God or something in God, or something God in nature, dissolves hereafter in a verbal dispute on. It depends on in which size and style you apply the concept or the word of God, and the expressions one, other, in even want to understand, it can be in different that it can pass all the same factual circumstances and directly or indirectly the same practical conclusions permit. You just have to never keep to the words alone, but to the basic conditions discussed. In the great freedom that I take for factual explanation of the fundamental relationship between God and nature in the name of this ratio depending on the circumstances and context, I avoid it like the expression that nature that God is something other than God something beyond nature, since only a very forced interpretation presented with the same basic view would appear to be acceptable, whereas we are well aware of the nature of God can call itself the outer side or appearance or manifestation. Well as about the nature of God, we will be able to look at it that he inbegreift in another version (as his appearance for him), if we take the above word in that earlier sense of the Superior Kap.X was that it was that we only want to call the higher spirituality on the basis of the world of the senses God. About the only must not be confused with an out.

K. The nature and depth of their wealth as an expression of the Divine Spirit. When we look at a man outside, especially in its most noble part of his face look, so we think we see in some ways the mirror of his mind. Some things we can read as externally what goes on in his soul. But if everything?Certainly not. It expresses itself not everything to the superficial gaze. But we do not just, we know that going in his brain and his nervous processes vonstatten that are more definite, more solid relationship with his soul processes than what we see externally, we know in general, but in particular we can not do it . follow What we see outside, is merely the outer contour of an internal organization, the outer foothills internal, developed into the finest, again Mannigfachste complicated, linked by higher order inner freedom but room let Descending movements, which are the more essential for the mind. 14) We will never fully fathom the profound Inside, precious meaning for the mind. It is partly to hidden too deep part of the circuit or too high for the mind. We can not see behind the cranium, and we could not penetrate deep into the brain tissue, and even if it does not meet the fineness of its structure and movements, and succeeded even so, it would not have the context and the conditions this structure and movements explored, which are important to the emergence of the spiritual movements. To all this we need a deeper and deeper, and thus more difficult and increasingly challenging circuit. But we can, knowing that but this fine, Developed, Intricate,

higher ratios in relation to the Inclusiveness there and spirit, looking for him to come closer and should not lose sight of the general aspect of his existence and Bezuges, not the spirit in , an empty capsule.
14)

One must find no contradiction in the fact that after more than it can the material only in appearance should be there for another because it is here that much matter is hidden in order to appear to others. Because it can still be considered Substantive only insofar as one hand was raised in the mind on external point of view, by the end of externally observed phenomena ago, associated with it, is how it would even appear on the surface when you put away the outer barriers could lay bare the hidden, sharpen the fineness of the sense required. It belongs to the so far presented, developed materialism. The immediately perceptible to us as spiritual materialism is everywhere much. See the Appendix to XI.

What is true of man, is from God. Nature, as it appears to the superficial glances hold for the pure full expression of God's Spirit, is the same as keeping a person's face for the full expression of his mind pure. What we leave the world, the body of God, immediately outside, everywhere merely the outer rough outline and foothills of the finest the continuing division and infinity itself besondernder, linked by higher law, the freedom still room let Descending movements, only a fragment of a farreaching will identify and deep relationship of forms and movements, which can look to identify the science and to look, but never completely. Yes the deepest research, the sharpest mind, the brightest view, the highest combination among themselves to the inner gear and tissues of the materials, laws, forces us to lay bare even as far as science is now simply, a crude glance, nothing of all this, a sharpened but that is more to find, the more is found. Because of the nature of the Born deepens the more so the more we search exploit it, and our own organization is even with the deepest depth. How is one of our greatest researcher says (Cosmos III 25th): "An intimate consciousness permeates the naturalist in the presentation of cosmic proportions that the number of the world driving, the formative and creative forces not by being exhausted, which so far from the showed direct observation and dissection of phenomena, "and today is what Jesus Sirach (43, 36) several thousand years ago said:" We see the least of his works, because a lot of us are still more hidden. " But this in secret, which is revealed more and more only in the progress of the times, though not playing in isolation, as it hold individually the sciences, but in all its still unexplored causal and exchange connexion an important role in God than what raw appears on the surface. The nature of research disassembled only God's body, such as ours, but it is still like tendons and nerves that act in unsegmented body, and only course now understood only by their physical interaction in nature, because in order to interpret them in mind, one must such only presuppose, and they do not take the individual, but in the context. So you have of course quite right when one considers the nature so poor and crude and superficial as they come apart in front of the science as it is considered by the scientific community generally, and not worth wealthy to wear Spirit of God. It is only the outer shell of an inscrutable inner content, the dismemberment of all binding relationship, of which those of the unity of God has to cover the depth and fullness. Of course, people will say: What is build on the natural processes can express it,

but be in the highest case may be only sensuous soul processes. To perceive certain sounds or colors, certain nervous processes must proceed in us which belongs each other, but a higher spiritual can not by nerve processes or physical processes at all justified, be expressed, represented, and it has this absolutely no particular relationship more. And it certainly has no such individual to these processes, but rather to order, follow the same link. Because it has not in order, sequence context of the material, proportions of higher and lower order, even demand a higher spiritual being taken from us, so why not also can take yourself? The human body is certainly built to a higher order than of animal body, such as the elliptical line a higher order than the straight line, although you can both atomistic decays into similar elements. The movements in the human body include certain conditions a higher order than that in the animal body. So intricate higher order than the world after all its forms and movements is nothing and as no mathematics ranges from determining the order. It is infinite, at least for us incommensurable order. Why is the world so it should not be enough to express God, to bear if the material world order but as good as all our items exceeds the spiritual? Not just the height or depth, and width of nature is unspeakably greater than it appears to the individual directly. However, we have to believe that everything we humans by nature appears, appearing also in God, we do not reverse to believe that what appears to us by nature, everything is what it seems in God. To everything that appears to men, everything comes what lower, higher beings than humans from nature appears, indeed they themselves will appear in the life of nature. The senses of every other creature joins the nature in a different way. God so exhausted nature with thousandfold senses in every way, from all sides. Hand how poor is the view of a single person. Is much too large for him, much too small to be away much, much too close, but in the whole god-souled world always triggers a creature from the other, and an intuition engages the other, complements the other. And over all these sensory modes of nature and spiritual references in God are away grab that can not fall to its full height and fullness in the human consciousness, which can only develop through his own senses basis, even though they are with what is in it is associate meet and can interbreed. The basis of the higher spirituality in God is from this point of unspeakably greater and continue to take, as it would appear to us if we stay with what we different, so what may appear to all men by nature. L. The unconscious and dead in the God-inspired nature. If the whole of nature divine spirit is full, so it is not to say that every piece of the same special even sentient mind was full. How many bears in our body only when, in connection to carry the spirit of the whole, but there are special areas, such as eye, ear, which also take something individual. Air waves and stones may therefore count only after all the whole connexion of God or his subordinate beings, and as such are called dead. They know nothing of themselves, they feel nothing in them, they are only dependent co-sponsors of a knowing, sentient mind, justify in itself no special

feeling, unless by their external intuition, but not by their own inner process.And so may we also often speak for a moment about the opposition of the living and the dead, but only to remind ourselves the next moment, that what is dead in itself, but contributing to a higher life, a building block if no construction. And the construction of apartment blocks and each soul are much much mortar. Whoever looks at the individual blocks and the mortar, or even to all but laid in heaps, or ordered to conveniently remove lengths of science and for science, which is of course God can not see it. M. The creation of the world. If the spiritual is to be tied to material everywhere, it seems, there is no creation of the world, was the nature of eternity with God at the same time, God has from the beginning only their self-appearance. But probably is some weight in terms of the creation of the world. But also, who keeps created by God out of nothing the world, but said that no absolute nothing, just nothing of their outward appearance, but the internal capacity to (potentially) had this phenomenal world to be included already in God's spiritual being and only the real outward appearance only entered one by a kind of renunciation of his nature, by an emergence from it. And we mean it, only that God has for not really dismiss the world of himself to us, but has only set those differences is that one is started externally perceiving act against the other, so that it is rather an inward expression was as external alienation, which the world emerged. The world came forth from him, does not mean us, they came out of him, but they just stepped out of the invisible God itself in the outward visibility out, he did not abandon the world and stayed in height, but increased even by she understood among themselves, but this is also a Untersichbegreifen Insichbegreifen. Nature could not in any case appear to us rather than those that had produced as formed by God in nature or organs, or those by which they appeared. Until then, it was present only in his fortune. Now you can of course ask whether or not from the beginning of eternity such beings or organs in him, therefore, the nature of the beginning of the phenomenon there. But want to ever go back to a beginning, so you can only by inference from the now. Consider now the course of development of the world, of all or a single creature in the world, as it exists to us, we see the particularization and outline only proceed further and further forward, so that the Separate Although linked repeatedly with higher points; but only on the basis of separation and division itself Vorgngiger Follow us ideally this gear in an eternity backwards, it is a particular structure initially as not to think exists, we arrive at the notion of a state where the nature or the phenomenal world not yet created was because no creatures or institutions were created, where they or means by which they could appear. But there could be an infinite urge for creation from beginning to. Certainly the first desire or urge to creation itself was only a very general, since it is only concerned about the broad general order from the particulars, but a mighty, because he took the whole world earth at once, and rectified in the best order as God intended from the beginning to satisfy itself that which pursuit he continued to operate only in the further development and education through the world. But we are not presumptuous to try to describe the primitive conditions of God and the world

closer, what a fool can ask more than ten wise men can answer. Only the demand of creation concept in general should be done enough. One may ask whether the type was not a dichotomy, which left the world appear, a condition of the initial consciousness of God. Be it, it would only carry that the first conscious act of God was the first act of creation at the same time, or if we want to recognize no first beginning, that the consciousness of God from eternity has been creatively active. It always remains true that we also can view from uranium Begin made the world of matter with God, if we count the behind the appearance of the same rearmost real reason the same even as a material world, as we so much else, what material behind the phenomenon is, but as a reason thereof, and in the form the same should be presented, expect the substantive area itself, than as ether and air vibrations, electrical currents, smallest physical particles, all of which nobody has ever so seen and felt, as it is presented and to must actually be presented to the connection with the Appearing. So it was when the now wants to reverse making structures and continue to advance legal beginning of the apparitions, from beginning to or from eternity a waves, weaving, shaking, swinging the light in the universe give that in the view of the scientist form can be presented by ether movements and may have to be to stay in connection with the current physical world phenomena, but in the beginning to organize themselves only in a very different form than subjective sensation of light and drive and will to the fermenting sensation in the best sense sensible deal , appeared. Only with development seen before these regulations came against the seer and the material world objectively so that out of the assets of the appearance in the real appearance. It remains to this course only a crude attempt to adapt things to our ideas that ultimately go beyond all our concepts, I also do not see much healing in all considerations about how the world was created, but only as that from ancient been ordered more and more, so you can go back indefinitely on the thread of the story and the ending, without coming to a really first or last. I will however urged to last, so I think about it like this, always erbtig to confess that this thinking revolves around the unthinkable for us.
It is not without interest that can be interpreted as the biblical and so related to her Persian cosmogony in the sense of previous suggestions and views of nature at the same time quite familiar. According to biblical cosmogony created first and God divided light from darkness, only later emerged the individual beings of light, the stars, making the creation of animate beings was initiated (see Chapter VI). After the Persian cosmogony an unknowable by us primal (Zervane Akerene) appears as the basis of a kind of self-creation through which first Ormuzd, the Spirit of Light, of Ahriman, the spirit of darkness difference; Ahriman but also had first light nature and perverted it only later, in the dark, and began to argue with Ormuzd, who went on to create the world and organize. This can physically be interpreted to mean that in the beginning was the whole room full of glowing world mass, but began the mass of light to clench there, darkened hereby be a part of space, light and darkness began around the room to argue, by the light mass soon here to go back soon as more contracted. All positive shapes and arrangements of the future world, but from then on went the activity of the light mass. This physical interpretation is not contradicted by a psychic. What outwardly appeared as light or would seem so, with a view to external as physically

tangible design effort could even feel bright and aspiring, and also feel the opposite effects that had to occur with the development of opposites in the world. The biblical myth as the Persian call the consciousness of this world creative activity consistent in that they can be effected by the word (Honover) of God or Ormuzd, the creation of the world. Ormuzd created the now more than 7 Amshaspands highest spirits in the kingdom of light and virtue and distant as agents of creation and order, but that he himself was the chief among them. This creation of Amshaspands corresponds to the creation of the stars in the Bible, especially because they remind her of the number seven in the earlier adopted the number seven divine worshiped planets (including the Sun and Moon).Physically as follows: the general mass of light began to divorce in certain heavenly body mass, so that the largest (Ormuzd) was in the midst of prevailing, and this fully led then to the other, the other evolutions, similar to how we are now the origin of the planetary system and think of the analogy of the world system. Only that we think all dead and soulless, which the Persian myth has indisputably cogent and taken deeper. He holds the stars only created more equal than enthusiastic individual being ended, and the Bible has preserved to the track thereof. (See Chapter VI)

N. Question whether the functional nature creations have emerged through conscious creative activity or unconsciously acting forces of nature. If we consider the extraordinary usefulness in natural interaction, it often wants us bednken as the Counter Nature By Design. Their bodies are so similar to ours that we do with intention. Should anyone use a tool for seeing into our bodies, he could not think of matching or put to a better place when our eye is made and attached. Really led only the most careful consideration, the most conscious intention of the people on the outside to use similar instruments for auxiliary power for sight, as he had long contributed to seeing itself within itself. Could someone be a more appropriate base for standing and walking, conceive a more elaborate hand to Langen, touch, play and handling, as we have? The chicken in the egg grows a horny tip on the back of the beak, which it pecked the egg shell itself, and shortly afterwards the Spitzchen drops. Thought how cute seems that, but It's just a cute example of what we see as allwrts the largest to the smallest scale. But how many times have we spoken of the desirability of nature. Now some say it does not seem just as if with all the conscious intent submitted to, but it was really so, this could not only be an intention of nature, the speech, but of God's purpose. He had made with consciousness and will that all Expedient by powers of his mind. The nature come into consideration here only in so far as they strip to God's order. He wants, and it happens, he commanded, and it stands there. Nature through their own blind forces would never be able to bring Purposeful access roads. If not a God knowing and wanting reigned in it, everything else was in the left to itself haywire. Others, however, hold only for appearance conscious intention, thinking that nature has to expect that all Expedient by their own laws without command of a conscious spirit, can cause and effect. The unconscious workings of nature is equal to a certain innate practicality. So let's all make. If they still believe in a God, they seek him rather than in front or behind or beyond or as in nature and allow it to act more as a ghost only to spirits, or it can even go up in a mystery, the unconscious with the conscious, the arts exercises in nature. According to some, the convenience is thus in the nature that God has the nature initially made turned out (the absolute idea was

outwardly), so also his ideas and rational tendencies in nature, as it embodied, to outward appearance, presentation brought, but the Nature is but now except him, what else the particular results useful in it's consequence of that Ureinbildung the divine ideas and practical tendencies in them, according to the pattern and direction of these they now manages without an ingredient of consciousness further and bring only gradually from the unconscious to be incremental in animals and eventually in humans again the creative consciousness of a conscious. But my stand on the level of time consciousness above, grasp even the divine original idea itself as one which, from the beginning unconscious late into the consciousness of people to be selfawakened. Held that God had created man with consciousness, then the person with consciousness to create the God by God to wake up consciousness only in man's consciousness of itself. Those first consider the structure of the universe by God like building a house by the people. The intention of the will with the idea to build the house, goes before, and is the cause of the house with his equipment as appropriate to the benefit of the spirits which dwell therein and handle, is created. The physical design is very dependent on the conscious mental cause. These other leave even the human body first produced by an unconscious expedient action of a nature that no one knows what it creates, nor what they make it, and even today arises every new human body through unconsciously acting physical forces, and only in the final body break forth consciousness, either by itself due to natural evolution of the unconscious, or implanted in a supernatural way through the supernatural God. In short, according to the first view, it is, to make the consciousness everywhere in the foreground, in the sense of the second in the background of functional natural creations. Only that some of the latter enclose the first Eingeburt conveniently trends in the nature an antecedent creative consciousness, but now should still help with her self unconscious dowry unconsciously further the nature, however, others even the Spirit of God himself in the depths of the unconscious nature let rise only gradually to consciousness. Neither the front nor the post in one sense or another may be the right thing, but only the Before and After and With. All those views are still only half that want an annulment in a whole. First of the first: we always leave the world are built like a house, but we look seriously at how things get when building a house. Of course, human intention, will pull the material after construction, and this is entirely dependent on, so it was thus with God's purpose and the functional structures of nature. But because the people hovering intention will itself only in the spiritual building, material empty? Living the whole spirit of the man, before he creates a material house, not even been in a physical house, and he does not create the strange house with the tools of this peculiar to him, and he could about ohnedem? Yes does not have any other intention to do this and that, any other activity of the body, we are looking for preferably in the brain, are already subject to trigger another movement of the arm and leg for the execution of the other intention can? While many believe the spirit going again

progressing and solve only for follow-setting activity of the brain and that the activity of the arms and legs, but in fact all physical activity is running but with the whole spiritual in us both off, and when certain intellectual and not just the following, and the Responsive will have its specific reference to the spirit; act in certain physical follow suit us, it seems only to be able to this, certainly as much tied to a bet of some physical activity is. There is absolutely in our bodily action is no gap wohinein the spirit Schbe in order to trigger for the movement of physical lever in us but all the physical lever to us are again driven by physical, nowhere is an interruption in the physical connexion and physical activity , nowhere could replace something that the mind is also the smallest not, but the whole physical transmission is alive only by the spirit and every lever of our body stirs at all only because he part of the general animated gear and drives the other again, because he is like this. The higher driving in the brain does not take place, because a higher spiritual order precedes him, but because it is their expression, as the thoughts running in higher remuneration, the movements in the brain is one with the other. The house that man builds as appropriate with awareness, intention, will, just may therefore arise as convenient because the material order, which is subject to this consciousness, this intention, this will in the brain itself and forces a purposeful in the higher sense contains, which act on the material in the inner world into the material world outside of their transformation in the sense of purpose idea. The human body is indeed a part of the same nature, belong to bricks and mortar and is himself from it and grow to their full purpose in UPHOLSTERY, why should not he can purposefully feed back on them? But the final idea would be able to neither to displace a stone, nor move his arm, nor to shake a brain fiber when they are not on a vibration in the brains, or whatever it may be for movements have otherwise executed, now their effect also further propagate outward to arm and assets stone. What is true of our mind and body, can now be transferred to the Spirit of God and nature, with the difference only lies in the fact that we are part of God, and the whole thing. There is in nature as little as a gap in our body, wohinein Schbe the Spirit of God in order to trigger the movement of the physical lever, but all physical levers are again driven by physical, nowhere is an interruption in the physical connexion and physical activity nature, nowhere something that the mind could replace it, even the smallest not, but the whole physical transmission is alive only through the Spirit, so well the nature as our bodies, and each lever stirs at all only because it is part the generally inspired gear, the mind does not pick up the car of nature like a horse that is anticipated, yet it hits them like a bale in front of them, but nature is how the horse goes himself, and lay there motionless without a soul and disintegrate like a dead horse. But just for that reason and as long as something is in the spirit of God, is also something inherent in the body of nature, and that again has some physical success. Now the conscious idea in God's will may nevertheless rather what follows it in nature, than what goes along that map, but so good at the moment, where our spiritual consciousness will works with the following, material activities, we do not consciously imagine as such, are the will to services and justify the material execution of willed, it will be with God, nature is without God is the acting forces

and activities of the same presents as externally at the moment of interaction, as we , this work externally nachgehend, do his will with their newly current forces and activities for effecting Presented are to services, in this natural activity is equally essential as God's spiritual work, we can not see the point of view of our creaturely consideration for its effect the following, it will just be only the expression of themselves appearing divine spiritual work for creatures who do not own the whole God, but in the midst of his work stand. Unless of course the nature, as God's body, nothing outside itself, no such outward work of God is to take place about himself out as the case with us. But with us is not necessary that what stirs inside appropriate and with consciousness, propagating the effect of an external world. It can build a lot of houses in the interior, not only before, but without being at all to outer houses, and as the thought passes inwardly useful in it, then the physical support of the idea. Much can be discharged in movements of the facial features and limbs, which relate only to his own body. Although, as the man once has an outer world and is reborn as a function of it, the tendency will always be held with him, zurckzuwirken by acting beyond themselves to themselves. But if the body has nothing except God himself, the whole busy life of purposeful activity and return activity is also always decided to stay in it, and even our actions are beyond us to do so. All reasonable movements in it are partly on those deep inner, hidden from us, our self hidden brain processes similar results, and they need with inclusive, reduce, which is followed establish higher thought processes, partly on those more for the external intuition to day passing, our cursory examination. only lying to our members and provide them with comparable movements inclusive, in which the only inwardly Imaginary comes to light, but it can grab the body of God itself is not out how our about us. Is there really a picture, a mental image of what he wants to re-create in nature, the creation preceded in God, may appear doubtful. By comparing God's will with our will, one takes it course of, the will, and therefore the idea of apposite is yes, we also executing previously, but one demands at other times again the contrary, the moment where he wants, heck happened , stand at the moment, where he commanded, and heck, while you can like imagining and willing to fall in one, however, we pass on the idea of wills to often long before the decisive act of will in us. The world should immediately be like a mind game God, do not follow the mind games. Also, it seems that since God can make nothing out of himself in the same sense as we have already thought of the thing must be the thing itself. So many placing. Alone does not keep down. In us is a mental image and a clear image, but that both but two, and the former not come into us, to a to the surface, bounded biological process linked as the latter, though certainly not at all without such a process. And it could therefore also a compelling and thought-picture in God be two, so that each ideological image, ie each realization of a thing in the visible for His creatures, and through them for his own opinion, still ahead would a mental image in it, linked to other not so directly to the surface passing natural processes, and transformed itself only in a special file, the fully matured mental image into a clear picture. Before man clearly occurred even in nature, with a vivid physicality, were certainly more general deep natural processes

previously that prepared its origin, and the teleological relation between man and the whole of nature proves already that he was not isolated, and it prevents nothing to believe that a mental image of people followed up on these general deep natural processes fully immanent teleology in God, which only later was consolidated for illustrative image of real people. The difference from analogous circumstances in us then rail only that with us the mental image arises from the intuition picture only, we see something and then remember this and changing now into thoughts for our purposes, but with God reversed the view image of the thought image erwchse; until he turned sichs internally before, then out in the clarity. But each new thought image of God as well as with from his previous philosophical creations could very well grow up and be just as only the new functional alterations on them thing new creative will, so that, for example, the appropriate institutions of the human body, which do not at the start the creation came with on the concerns of the previous entered into the contemplation Nature institutions, the previously created animals, plants and their way of life with are based could, as indeed in the natural processes by which we view causes the creation of man, surely the existence of previous creations participated reinforcing. On the other hand, we in a way vorbemerkter turn into a vivid mental image, by means which themselves belong to us all. I imagine, for example, a certain movement or position of my body only internally before and then run it with my body. The idea is already linked to certain brain processes, the execution is then the physical act by which the mental image is transformed into an image view. We can in the great upheavals of the earth's body, which preceded the creation of the organisms or they brought with them, so to speak behold the great movements of the body, through which the inner mental image of the creatures in a vivid picture of the same transformed, ie stepped out into reality. In these creatures really the earth appears with the inclusion of the creatures themselves in the new position, she has given herself, and even to this new location is essential to get these creatures as they are, such as the location, I tell my body had been, is essential to preserve the vivid picture it in my mind. To the vivid image but then also establish higher spiritual relationships. But it would be unfortunate, fortzuspinnen this analogy too far. Ever are the conditions that we find difficult to want to make it a decisive verdict. It is certain that only insofar as it responds to such ideas, the intention of the will of God is comparable with ours, otherwise you could just talk about it improperly; although even without the conscious action and a wise instinct when this expression will allow that to be sure it would shine forth from God's creation. The religious interest will always favor ideas of the kind, and you see that nature viewing them does not contradict at least, although they also could not justify by itself the same. For how can they prove that on those really deep natural processes linked to higher consciousness? She still might not prove for yourself that make our brain processes, mental images, except that we are those really have in connection with those processes that lay the conclusions of natural science is merely gives evidence, and is an analogy from there permitted. If now but once every spiritual work of God a natural interaction is essentially bound for our consideration and the order and connection of the divine spiritual

Waltens in the working of nature is reflected for us, of course, is no wonder if even by many all just on this Natural interaction is pushed, and because the only selfconsciousness of God appearing here is not externally visible, it is often even denied or pushed aside. But we could just as well in humans the existence of consciousness, intention to deny but also because we merely see him with his hands and legs just simply handle the body externally, otherwise we are not the man himself. But we infer his intention if we do so see appropriate handling, as we handle themselves with the feeling of intention. We shall thus be able to do so with God. Let's go a little closer on this side of the viewing. Whatever the man in, on and beside himself with creating awareness like he does it again at the service of consciousness, sometimes even to reap the fruits of consciousness, partly to let others reap, although the latter always with reference back to their own consciousness. We are but can also reverse, and how daring the reversal seem at first, the longer the more they will show reasonable, say what comes to services of consciousness, which is also originally created by consciousness, it is also that it is not with private and is not caused by jetzigem consciousness, and this is only slightly confused by the fact that it was in fact incurred with consciousness. Very often enjoys a lower consciousness and later the fruits, the higher and earlier sown, and now thinks that they are blindly overgrown. Roads, post go through the land, Schuen, churches are built and furnished, and the farmer enjoys the fruit of these facilities, as would be all made of himself, and says, understand the persistence can also self duties required him to not own pleasure . He sees this as a natural necessity, as the growth of the field, and because he did not do anything with his mind to, he does not think that tension of consciousness is required, set it up, and still cost to erhatten it okay. The King is it only the biggest loafers, and like he can say that one could save him, and indeed the whole government'll save yourself, just how it is himself mad, he feels himself, and thinks that deserves alone also his wage. Such farmers are we all more or less in relation to the world. We did not himself built, rather are themselves built into it, so we think now that it was the need of growing in the field, no one had to something that should be done is to think, as we have not thought of it, and all that incurred without our advantages and reflection, was without leading and thinking about all emerged, which start right where we begin, and when we found made us so nice and ready, willing to look with your eyes and brain and think, and the nature around us, so beautiful and done, beholding and be careful so all this is without contemplation and thought, become as it were in the dark, ready, and our looking and thinking himself a gift that we make the blind nature, not we are one of the looking and thinking beings receive it. Now to God the greatest loafer is well and we also believe we could do without it.What knowledge, willing, thinking that everything arises without and proceeds more! But have we really nowhere other reasons to think of it as if the farmer? Perfect as all the works that man can connect to the services of consciousness with consciousness, he finds his own body already prepared it; just outside ingredients he can do to help on this service, but what they mean to the fact that the body itself has

made it? I believe now is the consciousness with which we make those ingredients subsequently our bodies to the service of consciousness, just be the ingredient to the former Bewutseinstat, through which our body was made to himself. Jacobi says: "He who has made the eye, he should not see, he who made the ear, shall he not hear it?" And I say, He that made the eye, he should not see more than the the telescope has made the eye only for small, meaningless in itself tutoring? He who made the ear, he should not hear when the can hardly improve the slightest mistake of the ear with an ear trumpet? In fact, if we make tools to intervene in the functional nature outside us, we must look at yourself as other hand tools, which made the god animated nature, appropriate to intervene in it. Our external intervention in it is an inner just for them. We are inside the same tools that they need with consciousness, it just means they need our consciousness. All external tools now that we need appropriate with consciousness, we also have to do with functional consciousness. Its usefulness depends largely on it. Only if there are external tooling, we can not tell them our consciousness, or our consciousness can not share it, neither what we make, what we still need them.But it was in any case not less consciousness to make them useful as to need. Should it be in the inner nature of the tools may be different, the inner making, require less conscious than the outward making, but when the inner need as many calls as the external Need? The only difference will be that, because we are not external but internal tools of nature, it is also something we have to tell of their consciousness, or we can share her consciousness, which is not true of our outer tools in relation to us. It's weird to believe in any case that this was less consciousness, a conscious, and to create an unconscious tool. Rather, the consciousness of the tool internally made must prove itself in the consciousness of the inner ends of Mach. With us more and higher consciousness belongs to quite a workshop functional in connexion establish or reinvent the individual tools is in matching UPHOLSTERY the entire workshop, as then need a single tool suitable for any particular purpose therein. Corresponding to this we also can accept the mooring and Need for the inner of the tools of nature, in which our outer Make and Do with falls themselves. We have invented and set up appropriate in connection throughout the workshop of nature, and now serve any particular purpose in it. Thus, a higher consciousness will have heard to make us in that general connexion, as afterwards to take in particular. And the consciousness of this is our use. If we do something, and then only need the consciousness of Brauchens begins only after the tool is finished, in a new special file, and it's a different form of consciousness of the Brauchens than of making, although both the consciousness of Brauchens and of making, falling in the same spirit. Thus there were also in the creation of man undoubtedly a special act, in which the consciousness of the use of its organic equipment awoke as his own consciousness after the establishment happen even sooner with a more general consciousness in a more general context. With the consciousness of what so come to him from the general consciousness as his property, which introduces his possessions in it, the man leading the general purpose

facilities, in connection with which it was made, in particular, continued by the nature, and the Natural adapt more and more studied. His consciousness can be understood as a specialization, a further evolution of the general consciousness in the special, but not as a figment of unconsciousness. That makes the analogy between us carry as far as internal tools of nature and our external tools depends, only that our creation of external tools as a continuation of the inner creativity of nature by which we and emerged the relationships around us, can ansehn; nature of our external tools are also internal tools, and with the same general consciousness with which they understand our consciousness, it also takes over the use of our tools outside of time, although they have none for themselves. But why then reach the tools and plants that we create, but not what we ourselves noticed created in us to completion? If not, if we may ansehn us as tools, which created a god animated nature only to then go on working with it in itself, increase the usefulness of our work instead? But it is also the case for so much our hands, legs, eyes outdo the most perfect thing we have to help them to create, can but by the addition of machinery, by ship and wagon to the former, of the telescope and microscope to the latter, the performance thereof are not even very much increased. Only we must all just merely as enhancers, additives to the view of a lot more important and more perfect foundation, created under the rule of a higher consciousness. For everything is nothing to make not only less perfect than hand and foot and eye, but can without it. A pound is growing by a solder, but the solder is about but less than a pound, so a pound of created with divine consciousness purpose facilities grows through the solder, which we add to our consciousness, even though the solder is much smaller in itself. And very understandable that we can only define a solder on the appropriateness of the divine creations, because our mind even just a lot of the talents of the Divine Spirit. This is what we find in our own factories still deficient with it because we are significantly inhibited and bound in our work by more general, multi purpose beyond ourselves considerations. Much obstacles of nature that we do not quite overcome, should also not be overcome because they serve more general purposes. How is all this is, however in the other view, according to which the human consciousness, rather than the shoot to be out of the trunk of a higher consciousness, comes rather from a strain of unconsciousness, his body is formed by unconscious forces of nature, and only in the final consciousness breaks forth, without the prior conscious creative activity? Since there are twice two ways of purposeful creation, as some do not want us to be a higher principle. Once Functional created in unconsciousness, as the human body, and then Functional created with consciousness again, the ship of the people, and deliberately created is less perfect than the unconsciously created things, the small ingredient of expediency requires more and higher consciousness, as the great deed that will require none at all, the unconscious is more than consciousness. And also occurs on contrast between internal and external expediency in the work, without lifting in a higher unity. Of the human body builds itself useful to the service of him once coming consciousness, the vessel is

suitably constructed by him for the service of foreign and alien consciousness. After ourselves against falling man and ship everything in a last throughout animated nature god and serves all equipment is the same Supreme Consciousness, from which they arose, and went all out from the same consciousness which it serves again. It is important, however, the closer between the first creation of man by God and its subsequent repetition to distinguish. We look at the creations that are caused by the people themselves, we find that a very different level of consciousness takes place, according as it something the first time convenient creates, invents, or just repeatedly invented, we may speak of external or internal inventions . With what attention and which strain of consciousness an artist for the first time is a statue, a writer writes a book, someone invents an expedient machine developed someone a certain sequence of shots, but only the first discovery and invention costing these tensions, then by him or other cast the statue a thousand times, a thousand times reprinted the book, the invention imitated a thousand times, a thousand times repeated the sequence of shots, half or no farther attention and tension of consciousness. So it may be with the construction of the people and all appropriate Naturbauten. The first discovery and invention of man, the same the convenient new facility happened secure an increased consciousness, but when the man wiederholentlich always built anew, just only what is new at each people to the also newly increased tension consciousness out form. Happens every creation of a new material by means of other processes than the repetition. Just as the first man was herausgezeugt from nature, it is no longer conceived. And if all other mental processes include other biological material, as could also be reversed to the other physical processes that original creation to another level of consciousness as to make replicas of today's people. There are surely quite different processes that act in the brain of a poet when he creates his poem for the first time, and if he or others, it just re-read. Moreover, in each iteration, if it the former, at least something relatively new and not pure insistence, but in relation to the immediate renewal before, what also can establish a new increase of consciousness, just not comparable to that accompanied the first creative act dominated. The reason that the repetition of a performance is so much unconscious as the first occurrence of the same, is that the first power plants, facilities, tools, equipment arose before, the direction, give the power to shape help of repetition, what the purpose required. Well, it called but before those were there even before conscious activity, they bring in the sense of purpose, and this conscious activity is not now needed again in same way. The statue, the book, the machine unprecedented in ourselves facilities are those facilities that remained behind as residuals, monuments, and references from previous conscious activity except in us. This principle reaches deep into us, how far beyond us; habituation, exercise, drawing up all of our equipment, all persons of skill in us depends on acquisitions such internal arrangements. But what of it goes beyond us, is always just something in us as in a larger spiritual and physical being has similar space. So now, with the people once formed a device, system brought into the world,

which facilitates subsequent re bringing forth by directing the formative activities to specific tracks and hereby save in the consciousness, which was the first time necessary to make this system .
Even with the instincts of animals, this principle may be considered. It turns out that the animals much is innate skills and knowledge, so overgrown without their awareness of what we have struggled to deliberate ways to acquire us first, the spider, the artistry of weaving, the knowledge of how to take the spoil and to has treated, the bee, the art of building, knowing where she has to look for honey. Used as we reversed what we have learned once do and see, as we have an instinct to when we would not have to learn it; make and find what their instinct is set up, as they had learned it, the animals . The tension of consciousness with which we had to learn it falls off during the subsequent and many other particulars will only progress to a new, a new amendment requires again. But without learning we would never get to wegzuspielen the notes so without awareness of the leaf. Methinks, when the learned skills but quite the same instinctive, as is the most likely conclusion we can make, that that nature also had to learn the instinctive skills and abilities of their animals only had to learn with consciousness, to apply them afterwards with half unconscious, so it took so long before they brought it up to the creation of the animals. And at any earlier animal creation learned the nature of something new, and she fortbaute in late. God meditates and takes away gehends new. He shakes things are not as out of the sleeve, as some think, but undoubtedly a much deeper thought and senses than ours creates works of ever greater perfection, and each of his previous creations will give him a basis for new inventions, he learns only of himself, but he really learn by themselves. As would be boring otherwise the life of God. It is not necessary that the god animated nature, learned the instinctual abilities and skills that they eingebiert their animals first in himself and in these animals, we can learn many things in a different form, and exercise in a different form. Full of sensible and practical combination of many peculiarities in thinking and doing, we gain the capacity of new features, which will then only by repeating the instinctive skill. How could the nature of combinations that were before their first animals there, have arrived to set up this themselves and their way of life, and through new combinations of these simple animals and their external relationships together sedate organic inventions. That the success of these inventions are really dedicated full combinations, proves from the teleological connexion itself by standing between them and the outside world. Anyway, I will only believe that the spider that weaves its web in half unconscious, their flying start without that nature is once come to mind it, they set up for this purpose, when I see a weaver who weaves his canvas, without a consciousness that preceded that invented the weaving and taught him. The difference between the spider and the weaver is simply that the same product is a previous learning is woven into the establishment of the spider at birth, what the human self must hineinverweben weavers only by learning weaving. But the consciousness of learning, which we miss in the spider belongs to the larger Weber, of the spider itself is only one part, and the learning of the people is itself a part of a hand, the other hand, an image of his learning.

The equipment, facilities within us, the bereaved as radicals conscious activity, may be called unconscious for, but are not really to grasp for themselves; go rather significantly shape and direction-giving in all our distant conscious activity with a bear for designing the same materially participate in, so are condition, based on new and higher consciousness phenomena. For if consciousness once done, repeat the same benefits recedes more and more, yet the spirit is thus not unconscious at all, but is now active in the continued development and continuous modification and combination of higher Erwirkten so far and what has become familiar. Have we learned to read so familiar that no tension of consciousness requires more to recognize letters, begins to deal with us the meaning of Scripture, participates by knowing the letters as an unconscious basis of this higher activity, we have only to

tension the consciousness learned the rules of computing, as we practice it then unconsciously in applications and catch well on to seek higher rules about it, so always goes that on for themselves unconscious part in the general consciousness phenomena, partly to higher one, is indeed an essential Mitbedingung of higher consciousness itself, as if the higher consciousness would not have this basis, it would only be active rather than lower consciousness to create such. Innumerable things in nature, I suppose all we are unconscious facilities and plants in nature remarkably solid at can be viewed from the standpoint of the residue of a one day conscious process that solidifies as it were, the fact is crystallized, such as the natural sciences really assume that all parties was once fluid and mobile, and only gradually solidified. Since the now festivals was still fluid and mobile, yet indistinguishable with entered into a system in which organic and unorganized had not yet divorced, it was through his own movements to the consciousness phenomena of this system in so far as even to all consciousness phenomena bodily movements as a base include: now it carries through to the fixed directions in which it granted the motion conscious processes, and in that it allows for a higher development of the processes of consciousness. Thus, the conscious human and animal kingdom now moves only in connection with the firm ground, and all her life, weaving takes direction to influence them and could only develop on the basis of this solid ground, but once there was no solid ground on the earth and the consciousness tied then still in motion processes under the influence of the earth itself began to break first, as a result of the first solid ground is eliminated. So one can ever say that God has built from the beginning to his body with consciousness, and in this construction also falls of earth and man-made construction. After all, you have very wrong side to look at the first mother in the unconscious of consciousness. Rather it is the other way around instead of the conscious originally came from the unconscious, the unconscious comes from the subconscious, and once by each of the first creation of something new is happening with bright consciousness, each repetition but, if it only plays old, comes into unconsciousness or semi-consciousness , and also by the conscious process equipment leaves itself unconscious residuals in more or less fixed installations. All this unconscious self is unconscious but only by rises in a more general sense (see Chapter VII), and are fundamental to a higher evolution of the same, so it is an essential condition of this higher consciousness, the unconscious without this not so could rise high. While it may also go forth from the unconscious conscious, waking from sleep, but only such that only emerged from self-conscious and still something in common with conscious received. Come Only from the consciousness and still be in a more general sense Instant unconsciousness can again go into consciousness. In the unconscious of itself no force is to be conscious of the world from the beginning would have been unconscious, they would have stayed there forever, a stone never awakened from its slumber, but man does it, if it had consciousness before sleep, and what it includes, nor has consciousness. Of course, it refers to the egg, the conscious chicken developed from the dark

unconscious, on the body of man, consciousness breaks forth only as a crown at birth in which quite unconsciously incurred purpose full organization. Thus, they say, it will be with all consciousness in the world. What could be a better image for the developing world from itself offer, as from a developing organism itself? Here is experience, easy cash, we generalize them only. Yes, we do, we only see each other only slightly to, we can not generalize a piece where it is a whole. Not long first and foremost I want to dwell on it, that we actually have here nothing from experience, but merely an interpretation in the circle. Whether or not the development process of the chick in the egg, the fetus in the womb to a perceived instinctive design drives depends, above no experience is indeed possible, and therefore no basis of the theory from the opposite assumption to make, because the memory in creatures ever after the birth awakens, the child himself several years after birth retains no memory, so the less of one year before birth, even if feeling would be. But we can always apply the requirement, for most it could from a very sensuous consciousness of the question here. But I wonder, however: Where you ever seen an egg from the hen was a conscious, unlike re-emerge from a conscious hen? Where a child who would one day become aware else born of a conscious parent, be witnessed by a conscious father? Heard it not at all equally to be placed on the terms of an egg to be born a child than to develop itself into a legends, laboring beings? And sees not just the consciousness that develops in the latter, in relation to that of the system, from which the new being is self-developed? In any case, it would be untriftig one side only to compare the world from the beginning with a specified egg. The world was from the beginning an egg, so she was just as much to the hen, because who would have laid the egg of the world? She has laid himself. No bird was there before her, no nest beside her. But belongs to the egg and bird's nest. What does the egg out, because there are in the world, that the world can only provide self. It may be taken only as a bird, egg and nest in one. What are apart sets in the world of finite things, partly by, some side by side, like chicken and egg and nest, which must be sought in the ground and embracing old Before and After and side at the same time, so the unconsciousness of the egg and the consciousness of the hen .How can the combine? Is not unlike the taste of food unconsciously conscious of the salt. We have so often seen. The unconscious does not contradict even the consciousness, but is something in the general consciousness indistinguishable with include, but is not without consciousness (see Chapter VII). Now can be the only unconsciously probably afterwards nor particularly bring Included for consciousness in consciousness, but not because it was unconscious, it is aware of, but because the general consciousness itself apart down in features and converts, the one now referred to as contained unconscious earlier in . Thus the conscious hen shut the world from the beginning of an egg unknowable unconscious in a, but did not spring from it; also they can not put themselves out there, there's no room, they remain forever the nest with it. Only in their sweeps some finite conscious an unconscious hen egg next, and generates the conscious the unconscious hen egg and this again the conscious hen. The consciousness of finite creatures is actually a periodic function by always

changes from time to time with unconsciousness. But if you would exclude the fact that it is so with the whole world consciousness, as you wandered, for the periodicity depends on the individual rounds and oscillations within the whole from. Thus, we have found it earlier in the material (Chapter III), and it is no different in spirit. When man is asleep sometimes altogether, you ever seen the world entirely asleep or change the whole between sleep and waking? If America is asleep, wake up Europe, and if Europe wakes and sleeps America. The wave of consciousness attracts so to speak through the individual through and over, as the tidal wave of the sea when it arrives and passes, the day will come to him and goes, but what is with him gone, so is not yet clear. Appears the more we go the whole hog by the individual, the more than modification of the distribution, which appears to the individual as a change in size. The consciousness of the world has ever come too short, if, as it is only too common, all operations of nature holds unconsciously, which does not fall within our consciousness and experience as there looking where to make after the nature of things no experience can, if you do not it takes into consideration that what unconscious of the particular product happens in the consciousness of a more general manufacturing reasons and can not be included in such, and the many beautiful and functional facilities of the people and animals that now come into being really without special awareness and may act, same thing with unconsciousness first invented and established thinking. Then it can certainly seem that consciousness is only the product or Nachtreter of unconsciousness, then the unconscious can be as wise or appear wiser than the conscious, for sure, the education of the child in the womb is a "wisdom, power and beauty" takes place, which is only later in the awakening consciousness of the child itself can never completely fulfill. In a sense, though will always be talk about it that much, go even by the most appropriate activities and facilities of the nature, forward and arises in the unconscious. My thought is still so reasonable run in to be beautiful in my fantasy world, be further increased so high my consciousness, but the purposeful movements in my brain that come with it, with the halt falter all this would, of this I know immediately nothing, because they are not such thing as the self-appearance indicated. What I perceive it, I suppose virtue of my inner standpoint, however just only in the form of thoughts and fancies true, or they appear themselves up in this form, and it required not only an opposite parties, but also a careful dissection of human brains and analysis of many thousands of visible foothills of brain activity in life, just waiting to come that something much goes along with my thoughts in the brain. So far I was not aware of these movements. In this sense everything in nature is initially unconscious, but have been ungewut basically rather, what is not immediately fall into the superficial sensory perception, but only the dissection of pages of creatures gradually exposes, including dissection otherwise this would be in the world if it was not what had been unconscious or ungewut, knew how to do? As the Spirit of God created creatures, was with her first blink the appearance of her body and the appearance of nature, in which all bodies included, for them, and given by them to him immediately, but only the superficial, as first in the awakening meaning falls. The whole decorated world with its colors and its rain and weaving, as

is fitting in the eyes of thousands of creatures reflects at once floated in the wake of all these creatures at once before or God-consciousness but the inwardly creative forces of nature and in the dark depths earth, the sea, the body had sunk natural processes and, as such, unconsciously or ungewut in God from the beginning. God needed in the work of creation, the material forces and means of the world as we need our brain, nervous and muscular system, we want something, and brain, nerves and muscles for execution of the will, without us the material brain, nervous thereby introduce and muscle play as such, because the will and drive to perform and the feeling of succeed ligand design itself is just the self-appearance of the brain, nerve and muscle game we then explore tedious after his appearance manner by external observation and dissection and - will never fully explore. Just how arms and legs exempt on the surface, we see immediately and place it directly in front of the will, to recognize what is inward is only one thing beyond past studies, which has not God made from the beginning, because he did not used to Creation has. The forces followed him from the beginning as the child's brain fibers and legs without the studied their anatomy. So everything we gradually discover the nature of natural science, not so as in science is aware, been anticipated consciously in God, but God has turned unconsciously these forces and means it; unconsciously provided as he did not know about the forms of our objective idea before he developed this selfcontained, but consciously so far as a self-appearance of all that was in his mind. Our exploration of the interior of nature, which always can occur only by means of denudation of new surfaces, but falls even in the further determination of the divine consciousness. We conclude the diversity of those factors and considerations by a general. It would be a very wonderful coincidence that nature is developed by means of their forces from the purpose and intent nothing close manifestly in itself with such a certain tendency for convenience when not concealed legally subject such a tendency on the workings of these forces could hold. And it is likely not an obstacle for us is that this even objectively appearing in the forces of nature tend fall into the spiritual self-appearance, which listened to the workings of the natural forces that seem to us to outer point of view as such. As little as a Nervenerzitterung sensation in itself, but the outwardly appearing Nervenerzitterung is feeling as self-appearance, so little are the material tendencies of nature itself purpose tendencies, as which are valid only in the mind and consciousness, but it can give them, such as Even appearance of belonging, and the laws of the material successes of those tendencies correspond to a law of successes for the mind, the self-appearance. One can elaborate on this as yet. We find that in ourselves everything that bears the character of pain or appears to us from the point of evil, constitutionally a psychological tendency carries, this unwillingness to eliminate this evil bill end, however, the pleasurable, what appears to us as well 15 ) , striving to maintain or increase its awakens in us. But the psychological tendency appropriate physical is linked; whom it itches, scratches, who sees something pleasant, turns his eye away; whom an action seems good and moving

his limbs, then, unless that conflicts with antagonistic tendencies that fall under the same principle, would an overweight in the opposite direction, or external obstacles were present. We can now assume that everything that brings a feeling of displeasure in the world, not only mental, but also hereby coherent, so the expression of the same performing physical counteraction against triggers, everything against what brings a sense of pleasure in the world, effects that tend to maintain or increase the pleasure, and that since this has been the case from the beginning after a thorough throughout the world unanimous body of law, and according to general relationships, the world of the beginning of both mentally and physically in this sense have ordered and still continues to do it. Of course, our pursuit has often not equal success for us, and any kind of success in our souls leaves aftereffects, which foresight or premonition of the Future and modified direction of action for future cases grows. It may also in the world-spirit be with the only differences from us that the experience of the world spirit, a general, reaching all over the world, and thus also its on-founded foresight or premonition of a more general and for the assessment of future world conditions will carry zureichenderen character than ours, which according to it can also establish the best measures for the entire world on the now of course not always appear next to our individual interests and as such, so that we can believe in thousands of cases, it does not go the best and wisest of her the whole while but things get not only the best and brightest for us in particular and the Middle. We ourselves can deceive thousands of times in detail, while God can not deceive the whole, yes, he uses our delusion about our own interests to the center of progress as a whole. Referring now to experience spiritual side in ourselves and in God spiritual aftermath leaves that have an impact on our future aspirations and actions, it will also leave its material effects on the material side, which express the associated influence on the material successes so that the end of the world for spiritual and material side at the same time takes the direction as we observe them. There is no difficulty to imagine it from general considerations, although we can not track it into the Special, and the experience rises nowhere contrary to this viewpoint when they could not justify in itself the same.
15)

While we can despise something pleasurable and want something displeasure Full, but just to get larger or higher pleasure or gain to avoid major or higher pain, pleasure and pain are here to take in a wider sense, so that the pleasure and pain of conscience with such falls. See my p. 233 cited treatise on the pleasure principle of trade.

O. About the concern that God's Spirit will be charged by connecting to nature with the same severity by the same necessity tied. According to God as spirit is bound so tightly to his material world and this hinwiederum to God that both activities other than with each other and through. By afraid to concede this, you have two concerns that really should cancel itself and cancel would be considered only right that they contradict each other: One to charge God with the severity of nature, by the need to tie them, then again, to make the nature of God's freedom lawless rampant. How do you say when a thought of God can not go without something goes along with nature, and can only go with how it goes along with nature, God according to

the laws of nature must depend rather than to dominate them , the free spiritual movement of God still exist? If it is not crippled by the inertia of the matter to be entrained; succumb to the pressure of natural necessity? How can the law and the legal course of nature, to which the naturalist respecting bound, still hold, as is still a natural science possible if the acting reasons of nature with the spiritual reasons God always come into conflict, his freedom on the other hand every moment can alter the regulated play of their powers? Accordingly seeks to rid God and nature from each other as possible and believes the more you keep them apart so better be both served as pure kick both absolute power out, and because they still can not quite separate, one considers at least their relationship as loose and externally as possible. The nature always remain something other than God, except God be so, that is their nature, it is at most an impression, not an expression of his nature. But just the fact that one so half, summarizes the relationship between the nature of God as externally, lies all the danger that one wants to avoid. To make God very free and easy, and at the same time to preserve the natural law before every interfere his freedom, one must either God and Nature cast off each other very, very out of place reference to each other, or both firmly and directly bind to each other, the nature , put God in God immanent in nature almost. Erstres can not or will not be, because even by putting nature but God, you not dare to abandon their relation to him; letztres could, we did not consider the difficulty that even the external link between nature and God, for God's freedom and the natural law carries, for a warning, even harder to take this shortcut even more intimate. And as you want to loosen the noose, one in the same occurs. What about ourselves? A load of forty pounds on your back like us probably own pleasure hard with the body and the mind oppress and suppress its free course, we should wear resistant, but it seems to us as well as our shareholders back hard? When traveling on long routes take much provisions, he charged them, so long as they wear it externally; helps them be self-sustaining with, as they turn into the same flesh and blood. So let only the nature that clings to her God externally imposes a burden or because ye can not quite tear myself away from him, but rather be transformed into his flesh and blood, they will also stop at the same time support of God and Worn, to incriminate him, as it goes with his spirit lives and weaves, and he with her. Physical load as that may seem to us at all, only just, therefore, that we can not take the whole of nature in such an inward relationship as God stirred, listened as the essence of all spiritual nature as the epitome of everything material, internally. Our body itself may indeed sometimes appear to us as a burden, so if one member is tired or dies, but not because it listened to our mind, but because it is no longer enough listened to it, its changes begin independently of our mind, simply unrelated to made to our soul, our soul or emotion in the same exhausted. So as the Spirit of God would begin to languish in the rain of nature, they would begin to exist independently of him and go, it would be felt as a burden from him. Only if he does it through very inmost and permeates everything falls away incriminating. Even the highest spiritual can the

burden of a physical, which makes it. Related, not feel, when it is bound only so directly the fact that the step of spiritual and physical exercise together in one go The words of a poem, the sounds of music can not weigh even on the higher spiritual relationships, the exercise is to serve rather to their expression. Even the thoughts in our heads only go as associated movements going on in our heads, but we feel about these movements as a burden, as a constraint to our thoughts? We do not feel, except just as a thought. Does it need to be different with the Supreme, what he considers to God? Also, this movement may form the base of his nature, just how do these movements go the thoughts of God, and how do the thoughts go these movements, but God may be, feel so free and easy, as when we remember something, yeah our concerns itself a free sample of his be bound only to a peculiar part of his nature. But more than the load of matter, we fear the bondage of the need for God. Now, however, the necessity of nature can appear only in so far as a fetter to God when she thinks it done externally. And because they are so often affects us externally and forces, we put it lightly, a similar meaning for God in which the nature of the thing they can not do for him, because it always accompanies him internally. Another gang are external of the body and the inner band of the same self; those inhibit the free movement they make this possible. For as the body should ever exist without such and act? And the stronger they are, and the more they also justify freer movements, and ever more appropriate in order to obtain all the construction of the body, the better they are. The laws, however, on which the natural necessity is based are louder inner band of the divine body, which carry this character in the highest sense, only less gross than the tendons and nerves that hold our body. But that God would be likely to disadvantage? God can not possibly feel a legalism that is rooted in his very essence, his being a hindrance; well but this would be the case if it would be against a law of nature externally, at whose rigid resistance to would break his will. Only because this is liquid resistance for God, that God sunk into nature itself. Although we think that natural laws could therefore not inhibit God, because they descended from God, thus also agree with his inner being, regardless of him it was now outside. But should this be the reason why it does not inhibit God, so they can give him naturally inhibit so little when they still put God inside. It is then only vote so close with his nature. Resist Speaks about the legality of freedom in God? We summarize only legalism rather general and high, so high and generally they can only be grasped as it behooves a general, highest divine legality, it turns out, yes, we have seen earlier (in the example) as Instead of freedom with the need at the same time instructing their place. And regardless of how freedom and necessity tolerated under the terms of the supreme law with each other, because one might argue it is in any case certain that they are compatible with each other. In our own minds to it shows he has his side of freedom and his side the need to bondage and the freedom this does not occur out of what is fixedly determined by the law of the Spirit falls on side of his need, but retain the freedom a place at the bottom of this need. The freest will not contradict the psychological laws. The freedom raises no legal provisions on intellectual doing, but what determines the freedom was not just determined by a law, although freedom

itself can be a law. That it may be in us so but is itself only an excursion or part of what is in God. But if it is so in God's mind, why not in the nature of God or the spirit belonging to this material world? Interfere with the freedom of the spirit not the law, how should they interfere in nature, the expression of the spirit? Is it not the case, but in us. Our body belongs to the material world, to nature, but the physiological laws are disturbed as little as the psychological by the free will actions. It is only as the legal necessity of the mind expresses itself in the legal necessity of nature, as well as the freedom of the mind as where their territory is, expressed in a corresponding freedom of nature and both are tolerated in nature, as in the spirit. Arises in our mental processes much that is inexplicable, unpredictable after all antecedent, it will also be the case in the biological processes, which expresses the spiritual. One is not harder to accept than the other, so be understood in terms of the view that keeps the mind only for the self-appearance of the same essence, which appears as himself as physically others. The nature, the corporeal, shall hereafter naturally the freedom of the spirit everywhere, in so far as it is an expression of a free spirit up. Only if you wanted to deny deterministic, that in the spiritual vorkme something of the sort, one would have to deny it in the bodily expression and to deny. The dispute but here we leave here about others. Of course, it is quite usual, just to count the essentials of nature and the outdoors just to the spirit, but only because you both the unnatural division presupposes that one then wants to prove thereby. But so is freedom and need not separate. You can have as much freedom as found in nature in the spirit, and so much need in the spirit, as in nature, when not only sets up the ghost out of nature, but in nature, that is, to where it has always been its freedom manifested, and where otherwise manifested our own mind's freedom than the whole of nature in our respective body? Of course, if you cut off the area with diligence by nature, which manifests the freedom, so only the area of the need for self-understanding remains left. Also, you may optional, if you will, the word keep freedom just for the mind applicable, but the thing about it is the antithesis of freedom from necessity, falls but in the physical as well as in the spiritual, so far, namely, than the physical self-expression, support the free spirit. It is true only in the organic game we ever find traces of what we are used as combined to calculate, for freedom, no matter. The whole infinite world building in the large is clearly in accordance with laws of necessity.Should only in the weak coatings in the world body exercise freedom So God? But if this is a problem, they will not take any other view as well as in ours? And again, let's not hold legal necessity for something bad. Also the whole game our body goes laws pursued by the physiologist as necessary. Only in its imperceptible movements of the brain, we can search the free carrier-free thoughts. Man is now only be considered as a reflection of God. The whole world is rough substructure of God, we must believe, subject to the need, and the freedom reigns in the game finer processes into which enter our own free processes. However all worlds move towards each other externally by laws of necessity, developed in the history and the fate of God's nature in all the divine freedom. Freedom has its area in the world, as in us, and their territory in us belongs to this area in the world.

XII. Religious-poetic and practical point of view. Our tenet is so short that: The spirits of men are at a higher spirit that binds all earthly things into one, and this belongs to God, who binds the whole world in one. The spirit of the earth is not decisive between us and God, and is the only exchange that incorporated themselves to God in a special way (Chapter II), however, we always have the most general, highest, best, most important of all God only directly and can only search in it (Kap.XI. C, D). So we remain very God. But our evil is not attributable to God, for God is the whole thing, we are only parts of his breaks, and you can not do what only depends on the individual as such, the whole attribute. The evil exists only in the lower areas of the individual, the individual will into God is not through God's higher will there, but this is because against the evil, and the business of God, to lift it in the end of times and heal (the Cape . XI. G). All nature is animated by the divine spirit, and how our spirits only stock pieces of the spirit of the earth and higher up the divine spirit, our bodies are only a component pieces of the body of the earth, and higher up the divine body, of nature. But, you say, it does not remain after all a bad theory, arguing with religion and morality that I no longer an independent mind me God to confront the most independent spirit, but, think no matter if swallowed with or without mediation of, and in him thinking involved God in nature, rather than rise above it, as a member of the body or a thought in the mind? I have not this doctrine invented thou confess yourself in your religion, do not you think to yourself what you confess, but I believe it, and not opposed to the teaching of religion and morality, but you do not believe what you confess, that brings the conflict in your religion and morality. Answer: Not confess yourself that God is the original source, creator of your mind is? But what the mind creates spiritual which does not leave him, since he is only in it instead, and if God creates spirits, we just thought he just ghosts, we just thought the content, in which he is active. How to be God, if there is no other work would be in it than in us? Now he creates lower spirits through the medium of the upper. Through the mediation of the top but still remain lower in him. But let the negotiations, only our relationship with God is to take care of now that is all through mediation by immediately. And do you acknowledge yourself and think it's a beautiful word that God lives in you and everything and moves and acts and is, and you in him? Lives and moves and acts and it is also in what is external to us over? So what separates your teaching more of our? And you do not believe that for God everything is clear and transparent in your soul to the core, he knows the innermost recesses of your heart? However, a clear mind to see into the spirit over? Is not it just the opposite, that he can not? Only by its own contents escaping the spirit nothing.

And do not you call God, the only God who has no other beside him? But if there are ghosts in it, he is not not a few, only a supreme spirit among many. For higher as we will but still give it. Since we have paganism with a supreme spirit at the top and many under him down to us. But you do not want to paganism. So you can not want a God, above us, all of us, and yet out of spirits, but only us in it. Only that's a truly God, which, in its fullness includes all spirit, there is, as it gives birth. And do not you call God, the infinite spirit, the spirit of the universe? What else but still has over, it has also its limit, which goes somewhat from the infinite abundance, but you, the concept of infinity is almost too small for God. And you is not God, the Omnipresent, Omnipotent, the eternal reason of the action, his house of heaven, sun and stars go through it, not a leaf falls from the tree without him, not one hair of thy head. But not regarded the sky and the earth, yourself with your body, so must not be omnipresent and omnipotent God in all nature and all creatures, and all his forces and his serve him? And do not you call the all-loving God, the All Good? Whose love and kindness, but could be greater than of one who knows love is not to divorce to himself and to his spirits, of what he is doing them, pretending ity 'he's himself, can not do otherwise, he does it so really is, not only that what he is doing this or that, no, he does it all in one is even done it all over the world. And you is not God the Merciful at the same time and Allgerechte? But who would be more merciful than the one who can also evil not cast it holds as the good, must turn his evil and his evil to own peace, and who at the same time just as the as evil once there, (who can deny is it evil even for us) that takes an evil, and the other to destroy the punishment for the sinner returns to reverse the sinner, here or there, once to's must accomplish in order to accomplish his own inner satisfaction. And do not you think it's the greatest commandment: to love God above all and your neighbor as yourself? But if you want a love God above everything, is far and away high over all, who is not the God who not only spread his hands on everything, all the bears in the deepest heart of all who can do no harm to eternity, of which he himself did not suffer, where you have everything to look, what ails you, from where you have everything to hope that what you desire, and even here in the first beginning for you swing his righteousness, in whose incompletion itself, can look up what is the one day allotted, who loves him with a right sense and act in the light of such love. And who can love his neighbor better, like a brother love, than the white because he is not cold and distant towards him, no, firmly united with him in the community of the same Supreme Spirit, one flesh with him from the meat of the same body of bound him like a twin to twin, even before they leave the womb that bore them, because you no longer have forsaken the God who helps you. And so in all you confess in words all the same lesson I confess, they confess, but do not believe them, and contradicting yourself yourself Well you must of course a doctrine seem strange that believes everything she confesses, and your own contradictions contradicts. But the fact that she's doing, she just won her best.

You speak, however, of a god, nursery and source of all spirit that lives within you and moves and has, and you in him, heart churn, Some, infinite, omnipresent, omniscient, almighty, all-loving, All Good, All-Merciful, Allgerechten, you also want to again you face him externally, as you face your neighbor you, and you position yourself against your neighbor, as if there's for you there is no tape in God, you are right, he left, matter between you, God, above, high in the sky, you are on the earth, between heaven and earth, which gap! Yes you lift God finally even beyond the world and verstoest of him the evil that he made it, deny everything you said until broken down all bonds that you only recognized, and thus destroy the best blessing of your faith. How far is it for you to the place where he lives, and how close it is to me. But once we argue about whom a prayer can be more successful, you, who faces his thoughts with God, or me, it is in God Himself, because it will show. But how many now still believe in a prayer because it shows already. Whether God hears himself cares who knows who dares to believe it, so you can quite soon, basically it's probably just an empty breath verfliegend with other puffs on the ground that his supremely stool. Is it that way with a thought that lives in me and moves and has, and I in him? As one of my thoughts, which, excites me quite a bit to me, so I can, I think, probably also want to encourage a prayer God, I do. Entirely in God with my prayers Maybe I follow my thoughts, maybe not, depending on me's seems good, as God a praying soul. But I know that between me encourage endless thoughts and my mind is not a space that should only be run through, so I can hear some of it, and it comforts me that God is my prayer just as immediately hear how I my mind , no stone is accepted by God. Also, I know for sure that my mind takes care of his every thought, every suggestion that something works in him, appointed him something, even were it to the opposite of what it is, it seems to him as a poor, but is without consequence nothing in the spirit, and each subsequent accesses to in that spirit to their cause. And so it is comforting to me that I know I can not pray in vain, my prayer itself takes place in the series of causes acting in God's Spirit, as each individual in my suggestion, and suggests the end of the episodes back to me . And when I collect the power of my soul, in prayer and together take in the direction and relationship to the whole spirit in the sense of the best, so I realize that it probably can have a different effect and meaning as the suggestion that common a and single thought of God is in me. And the more I pray, and the hotter I pray, and the more the petitioners join in the same prayer, the safer, I mean, is before the grant, as my mind as safer follows, more often, more violent and more thoughts then some, to encourage him to something. So also the fervor of prayer and the church community is not in vain. But prayer can not force God, because he thought proper to grant it, as I can not force individual suggestion, I think because for good, to follow her, but what God has good, that's good, and he does not think well than good, so I ask the same for anything that is not in the sense of a good thing. You say, O foolish: If I am God, it is God who prays to himself, worships himself, when I do it. But how, are you God because you know you can not stay in God infinitely little against God? Is the smallest whole moment and be the same? Is not in me, the little thought and little desire honor to give my whole spirit, wearing afraid to

go against his mind, sometimes turn back to the whole mind, consider what most enough for him, encourage him to him further lead to the goal? Is it a bad idea that excites me? I punish, I suppress it, but I'm not about himself angry when I will not let him come to your final destination just fine, just displaced. So God punishes the evil spirit that is his own part, but he is not the evil spirit, such as the symphony is not the disharmony of which it contains the lifting of the resolution. An old picture to explain the existence of evil with God, but it only fitting to explain the existence of evil in God, it is not itself be more evil for God. Because if the symphony of discord allowed, with her, but apart from her, and unresolved to exist in it, and so the only way they would suffer by going with and against the discord.And yet we face as mostly evil against God before, and the eternal discord of unresolved evil of God are the eternal banishment of evil is eternal hell. And someone may work better in the world according to the commandment of love of God and neighbor, as the knows that no vagina is between him and his neighbor, even in the remotest God and against God, that what he under any does them, he does God? But God is not merely the one in itself, and all it holds, in itself, not so, what you're doing this and that, no, what are you of the good at all doing in the world, God is done than good; question 'not whether you if me if this is whether the whether there whether there whether today or tomorrow, ask 'how is it best for the whole, for the eternal, because that happens only God the whole, eternal.Whether you whether other, it is all one, both of you are God, there is no difference, so just do it you do it another, just as it is the best in the whole and for all time, do it to bid, in this sense are provided, which are the divine commandments. But what I call good? What is the meaning of God's commandments? They are given out of obstinacy? A nuisance to humans? Nothing I recognize it than this meaning that enough, the satisfaction of the whole, for all in the context, is secured as possible and grow, that not everyone voted for themselves and do what is most dear to him, to other costs, but all have joined together and strive after what all of them together most abundantly and satisfaction can bring, and that is precisely what God has to satisfy most, if he feels with all and through all, and above all they feel individually, the context of the whole feels. In this sense, the divine commandments. (Vegl. Kap.XI. E) One man wants nothing but his own lust, and the other says merit should be the only sacrifice of self for others. The one is as erroneous as the other. What your fancy cancels the desire of the whole, the sin thou doth it with knowledge and will, what you break you at their own pleasure, so that something thereby lost the whole lust, the sin thou done,'s knowledge or intent. Because God wants from each other as well as reap pleasure from your soul and your body, as you should now the district whose care he first asked you, worse than its exercise, on the other he has set? Just beware to think that merely sensual pleasure is God's desire, just beware to think that what you gain in pleasure here and now, is also winning the same for the whole thing, so for God, just beware of your weak insight want to better anticipate, as long expected about the whole thing is over in the divine commandments. Only in what they can

free you're free. They are the great staples, not the individual desire, but the general salvation, which carries all the individual desire as little berries, which comes as last on the single berry, whether this branch carries them, whether that if this year she wears, whether that and only crushes nothing will; maintenance or breakage of the shrub alone enough for the blessing or damnation. Not sacrifice himself to others, nor others to sacrifice themselves, that's what matters least, who God wants to serve, but the little short pleasure, be it mean your or willing to sacrifice the great eternal ranging over all sources of pleasure, where there is a victim , but often it applies also to draw only, and that which is sacrificed, the only breaks richer blessing as apparent in another place, otherwise it was no real sacrifice, because God wants to lose nothing, but gain by moving often. About all low desire, there's a greater pleasure, a pleasure to the pleasure, the joy, for joy that hovers like a dove over the green seed, that is the desire, the joy, the pleasure in what even relish giving, joy giving is, and the greater, the higher is this pleasure, this joy, this pleasure in each larger context, the further out I feel or realize the security, the terms of pleasure, joy, and the right person is not rejected while his lust of other content. This greater joy God will have also to me, if I so furnish my costumes that in the broadest connexion, not the lusts, but the sources of pleasure in the world is of the longest duration, in the sense of promoting happiness and blessings. And I'll have this higher joy in God because I know that he can not set his affections other than in the sense of finite and Gengens most possible for me, and all because his own sufficiency does not retires from his creatures, and if not everything is now how I want it, I know that God suffers himself to me in the lower regions of his being, and has in its upper power and its upper knowledge the means to pacify me with him at the same time, but that he knows he can, and I know he can, that gives him and me at the same time the highest sufficiency. How different everything is that when I think of God and externally against a mentally empty space between me and my fellow-men must. There is not anything remotely what here immediately disintegrate everything tied here in one, all incomprehensible thing here of course, all dead statutes, which drive living here? Truly not a Little I sold the belief that I, not to God in God. But yes, I am to God, we are all only internally, not externally over. Confused, this is the only mistake we always commit though. Who we are indeed thoughts, beliefs towards and we call it even ideas, but no less they remain therefore in us, but rather the more alive we are facing us, the more they belong to us, the active proves our mind in them, and they prove to be more active in our mind. The comparison against an upper mind is not like the comparison against another body. Also, erroneous though it was, when we thought we circumstances God now could not be otherwise with respect to, as our minds his own ideas, and we are God rather unspeakably self, even stronger, more confident, compared to when we our ideas; told how often we have it already , but it is only because God's spirit still unspeakably self, even stronger, more self-confident than the ours, and therefore also the beings who have most part of his nature, must be. But that does not do us harder by God, as our thoughts are separated from us, it linked us to him only alive, does not mean that we are, but that we are more less in

God, that is, that we mean more for his being depleted more of his nature. (See Chapter XI. K) But the Spirit himself facing his thoughts, then an idea the mind facing each other, to which he himself belongs, as he himself realizes it as well as he just can's, encourages him, either way, the individual throughout, although not everyone does it, yet he does it forever. And we can also make us to God, visualize it to us so we's just good fortune, encourage him either way, the individual to the whole. The poet and philosopher profess the same doctrine which we profess, and the people calling Hosanna and scattered palm branches, since they must be established in the city, and crucify the same doctrine, because they want to sweep the temple, and his own disciples to deny. So once spoke 1) "smiling and meaningful" the poet, we collect like all others, because it told a disciple marveling and stirred as a free warbler, which we took the boys, all fear of danger and captivity overcoming a - and flew out into the room to take care of the mother cares for the boys also.
1)

Eckermann's conversation. II 347

"Foolish man! When you thought of God, you would not be surprising to you.
It's seemly to move the world within, to nurture yourself in nature in nature, so that what lives in him and weaves and is never his strength, never misses his mind.

God inspired the bird wrong with this powerful drive to his boys, and would not be the same every living thing of all nature, the world would not be able to exist! But as the divine power is spread everywhere and effectively eternal love everywhere. " As I said fine, everyone exclaims, but has said a poet's. It's too good to be true. Well we say elsewhere, the seal is the deepest truth only show the most beautiful dress, and beauty and truth are linked in profound root.But again we do not what we say. How should we believe what we say, lives not the poets all Nature, not all linked to them spiritually together? We pray and to believe but that nature is dead, and not just the nature of the mind itself fragmented into particulars. The poets themselves verstatten we do not believe what they say, and they themselves do not usually believe it anyway, so everything is hypocrisy and falsehood. Who does not, like the poet, we like to ask, other than those eagerly looked back to a time when it was still allowed to be serious poet with the belief that everything is animated in the nature of higher divine forces, then looked back as after the a time now lost paradise poet, who do not know how it was resented that he only wished it would be what you hinnahm so much as a note from him. For how much you played it yourself with the names and tales that he wanted to call, but that the poet is also the sense in which they swelled, and even swells sense alive from the poet, again wanted to return as truth, the suspicion is to him. Of course, self-conscious than those who found God today to the smallest bird, he said himself, with the old name perishable and fairy tales is the eternal thing lost, thought that the existence of a supreme spirit

pity the existence of the bottom. But not that he believed in this conflict, but he lamented him, because you sued him. Nevertheless, there must be something in the nature of what. Due to the fog that covers our eyes, eyelid, so we close it voluntarily, through powerful lights and compels us to speak nor to repeat the madness in what was the young man clearly open We did not think of the soulless, godless nature, if we do not hineintrgen with the imagination again, what we have robbed her with the understanding and belief, even though you can not rob, but have alienated us in their viewing.
Among modern poets I know no one the idea of living prevailing in all individual spirits and all nature of God more often, more beautiful and deeper with the character belief held as usual only in poetic Verblmung, pronounced as Rckert, so I so much Ask him to take cover. Here's a small collection of those in which pretty much all been put forward teaching of God's relationship to the individual and to the spirits of nature is contained partly in direct utterances, partly in hints that can be interpreted in the same sense. I knew better not to show that this doctrine is not merely a poetic sure that is developed from very different points of view as poetic, is also a poetic. From Rckert wisdom of the Brahmins, didactic poem in fragments. If the sublime marvels at the young man, she speaks in clear dream: that the God did. And when they awakened to a sense of beauty, they confess joyfully proud., it has accomplished's man And if the truth once it matures, will recognize it, it's the people doing God who can not be separated from him. (TIS 9) Human speech is not worth what people were doing, . with nature and God, my spirit shall advise the wisdom of India's forgotten history . fact that they, nature and spirit reports from God alone And as her student I also what I owned Done and done seen, forgotten by God in God only knows And one more thing, and this is a completely white: God is Spirit Sun 'and the nature of its luster. (TIS 39) Take your selfhood, and in the divinity! The selfhood is so tight that divinity so far. Be yourself! He himself wants to be sollest even you, That you may know himself, he is your self alone. Remember! you've just forgotten, let remind you! He always remembers his. If you want to hear it in you, you have to be silent, so he speaks aloud, you were, are and shall be my own. (TIS 42)

The world is not ready, it is eternal becoming, and their accuracy can not jeopardize your. totem With wheel it does not interfere with you, You are a life instinct in her, big or small. seeks to target with their all spirits rings, And only if your mind is helping her, she will win it. (T. II, p 17)

Where the knowledge with being coincident in the consciousness is the center of the world. Only in consciousness what you will find is found, Where an appearance connected inside. Only in consciousness when you God is risen, Have him actually and thy desire is satisfied. You did not think him, he was not given to you, He lives in you and makes you and the world you live. (T. II, p 21) I am the ghost Sundays' emitted a beam, And such beams are an uncountable number We are the sunshine together them all together, however, is his own for a light, each beam. wonder O, A Sun is all them all together, And all the great Sundays' in every tiny jet. (T. II, p 22) God is umzirkt of any space of no time, because God is there and then, where he and when he acts. And God is everywhere, and God is always on; Always is a season, and everywhere his place. He is the center, the area he is, Weltend 'and is beginning his Wechselauseinhauch. (T. II, p 23) Well, the idea brings forth the whole world, the thought which God, not to you think, O gate. they think you without question created the world, and without that, if you do wegdenkst, they will be invisible. spirit arose from the world, and go on in spirit, mind is the reason why, in the back it revolves. The Spirit of an ether fragrance has it sealed in it, And Star fog has lifted for basking. The Fog is decomposed in air and water,

and mud was earth and stone, and planting 'and last animal. , and human form, in which the human spirit awakened by God's breath, and her, the original spirit praises. (T. II, p 24) The spirit of man feels completely two, depending wholly, freely and independently. dependent, inasmuch as he keeps God in mind, and regardless of where he has before him the world. gaining unfree father feels so a son of the house, self- but probably as soon as he steps out. (Vol. II, p 47) I find you where I, O Most High, turn towards me, In the beginning I find you and find you in the end. The first I go to, he loses himself in you, to the conclusion of spyware I to, from you it gives birth to . Thou art the beginning which completes itself from itself, the end turns back to the beginning. And in the middle you are yourself that which is, and I am I because you are in the middle of me. (Vol. II, p 68) You are the contradiction, praise the contradictions, And every contradiction is lifted in you. The contradictions', in which entangled reason, melt; melts and where you seen the ghost. , the world is not in you, and you're not in it, only you are in the world, the world is in you. (Vol. II, p 69) My convertible I, that is, and was, and is, in Seize Dein'gen itself, is unchangeable. 'Cause you're, who were, and are, the'll be you! There flows from your being my being to the your. I would have 'every night me, I was lost, And were every day, as that was not born, Had I not know that I am the same, conceived Because I am in you, which is ever included. (Vol. II, p 72) You are not a drop of which is blurred in the ocean, you feelest you as a ghost forever destined itself.

spirit From the top you do not feel the Verschwimmung determined in the Supreme Spirit, but to selfdetermination. (Vol. III. P. 115) The doubt whether man can think the highest, disappears when you right on your thinking seest. Anyone who thinks in your mind? . the highest spirit alone who doubts whether he wants to be conceivable? thoughts you have in the lower Thoughts: Just because God thinks in thee, thou canst think of God. (Vol. III. P. 116) I am known by God, and am thus alone, . My self-consciousness is to be known of God is not the God consciousness of my consciousness, enters it as a child in his father's house. (Vol. III. p. 119) Because not a great prince in the wide country spell to mix in all individual and can; Thus dost thou that God is even the General 've ordered The World ', and not grant it to the little one. Yet makes surely a prince by his country's ride, Encroaching here and there with his own presence. And were ubiquitous, as God also bestowed him, so does' he is not the ride, and all shall lead him. Omnipresent God is not in the worlds both as they are rather in His light. therefore he himself is the greatest, most general, because in him all the Einzelste, the smallest. (Th.III. P. 120 f) God is a thinker, otherwise I'd be over it, but I think that only I am under him. God is a purposer, otherwise I'd have more than him, My wool but comes forth from his will. had with your thinking, with Want your silent Before, dear heart! he thinks in you and wants. (Th.III. 128 S) Who God does not feel in himself and all spheres of

life, whom you shall not prove with evidence him. Whoever everywhere sees him what you want to show him? drum want to speak with your God Prove finally! Do you want me to prove that I'm maybe? I believe 'it hardly you believe I not my mind. (Vol. III. p. 142) Be a man without God, what is this reality! A bessres the animal, the plant, so the stone. because stone and planting 'and animals, although they do not know about God, but He knows about it, they have it not torn, you are not going about God, godless you're alone, man, you feel with him, and deny the association. (Vol. III. p. 144) Storm of destruction, that is, where are you take me, Where then do you want me, where God would not wear. 's all about God and His embrace umrungen, and I am His, not mine, I'm imbued by him. Wherever I can see , I see God's lap me frankly . The only doubt which is closed, not the hope Sealed is he the only sense him behind locked; drum is he open to me because I'm open to him. (Vol. III. p. 145) As the sun go much radiation earth upward, To God, a beam in every thing heart. At this ray depends on the thing together with God, And every fhlet thereby come from God. From thing to get things going sideways no such beam only much confused Sidelights them all together. At these lights you can never know the thing, The Dark septum is always separate from him yourself. at your jet rather you have to God ascend, And in that thing down his jet you tend. then do you see the thing as it is, not as it seems, when do you see it unites with yourself in God. (Vol. IV p 245) As true as it is in you, which sustains this world, so it is true also in, not out of the world. Yet it is in the world, so true in it you are, the, world is not in you still only in itself .

How long do you think the contradictions can not, O do not think you gained by thinking God. (Th VS 252)

Also in the Cherubinic wanderer of Angelus Silesius (born 1624), one finds the view that man is in God, and God in man, and very often decided pronounced, except that this ratio is at least in the printouts are not enough of an equality or identification God with man and of man with God is distinguished as the single but never the whole must be assimilated. Incidentally, Angelus Silesius kept himself in the preface to such identification, and some spells (like Th I. II 74 126 136 125) are also in the sense of distinction. I run the following at 2) :
2)

After Angelus Silesius and Saint Martin, published by Varnhagen von Ense. Third edition, 1849.

First book.

8 Go d does not live with out me. ,I kno w that with out me God can not live Well , If I be not, he must give

up the ghos t of hard ship. 9 I got it from God, and God of me. attain that God is so blessed, and lives have flown, he has so well of me, as I received of him. 10th I'm like God, and God like me. I'm so great as God, he is so smal l as I, He can not have me, I will not be unde r

him. 18th I do it like God. God loves me about yourself, do I love him about me: So I give him as much as he gives me off. 68th An abyss calls the other. The abyss of my mind's always calling, shouting at the abyss of God, tell me, what is deeper. 73rd Man was God's life. Before I was even a little, because I was God's life: he has totally given himself for me Drum. 79th God bears fruit vollkommne. Who me perfection as God, will speak from, I would have before the break of his vine. 88th It is all in people. As I like but, O man, ask for something more, Because you hold within you embrace God and all things? 90th The deity is the Green. The deity is my juice! what greens and blooms from me, that's his heil'ger Spirit, by which the engine is done. 96th God does nothing without me. God can not do without me one little worm: receipt I not with him, he must straightway's crashing.

100th One holds the other. God is so much to me when I located him, His nature, I can

help him as he cherish the mean. 105th . The image of God I carry God's image: if he wants to besehn, so it can only be me, and who like me, happen. 106th The one in the other. I'm not but God, and not God but me, I'm his glory and light, and he is my trim. 115th You yourself must be sun. myself I must have sun, I have with my rays paint the colorless sea around the deity. 121st Through the humanity of God. Want to catch the Perlentau the noble deity, so you need to steadfastly cling to his humanity. 129th The Wicked 'comes from you. God is nothing but good: destruction, death and pain, And what is called evil, must man be in you only. 136th How God rests in me. you must be very loud, and stand in a Well, If God behold in you, and snftiglicher repose, 200th God is nothing (Creatures have). God is truly nothing: and so it is

something It is only in me, as me erkiest him. 204th Man ists highest thing. Nothing seems to me to be high: I'm the greatest thing, because without me even God himself is small. 237th Inside you pray right. Man, you want to know what is honestly pray, Then go 'into yourself, and ask the Spirit of God. 238th The main prayer. Who lives lautern heart, and will to Christ's path, the much worshiped God in himself to. 276th One of the other's beginning and end. God is my last end. If I'm to be the beginning, so he weset from me, and I in him vergeh. Second book. 74th You have to be deified. Christian, it is not enough that only I am God: I must make my juice also God to grow in me. 125th You must have the essence. itself is God's kingdom of heaven: do you want to get into Heaven, God must in essence you have arrived. 157th God can behold in itself. As God is my gestalt't? Go, look at yourself, who beholdeth himself in God, God looks at

true. 180th The man is nothing, God Everything. I'm not I nor you: you are probably in me I: Drum I'll give you my God alone Ehrgebhr. 207th God is the life within you. You're not living there: because the creature is dead, The life that makes you live in you, God.
One has moreover the importance of the whole of nature animates and search our spirit in God derestricting view for the poetry less that they can withstand a presentation by the poetry itself, but that it is able to educate the mind in a poetic sense, by making things the lets look at points, which grant the poetry slight attack. This can of course only be noticeable when the education of the senses become the same, a popular, because the poet must be based on the way of looking at his time, and can probably help another take, but do not move in a different, than what the term commonly 's. The influence which had the intuition, the Hindus on their poetry, can now hint at what to expect in this sense, of course, only hint at, because we do not think that the confusion of the Indian way of looking at the highest and most beautiful successes in this regard already I can carry.

"In the poetic descriptions of nature, it shows how the Indian poet nature still look with different eyes than we are used to from our religious point of view. Especially it is always a religious awe in the contemplation of which he nature is taken., the same grandeur, their luster, their wealth overwhelms him, and thus gets the description because, although it only happens occasionally, and belongs to the external scenery, but currently an independent meaning., but also are the natural shapes of the Indian poet with the man himself most intimately related. They are like the human manifestations of a divine life., it is not merely a poetic license when the whole natural environment of man is represented as sensing when the human nature to empathize asks when he asked if he his joy, his sorrow tells her. "(Schaller, letters p 54) Be it you say that we are members of God, but if God members, including the world members;'s not enough to think of us as members of God? And of course, it was sufficient if it would apply just a pointless thinking. But we spin, instead of just always fruitless to turn the distaff considering to themselves, the thread of the same on the facts of things on, we find that he was one in a natural consequence of our own individual inspiration for universal animation and reverse only by the central member individual animation of the stars is. Everything written in this book is only the finger passage which slid to the coil in the direction up and down from the rock.

Also, the intermediate, which has been built with God and understanding between us means not fruitless for satisfaction of higher needs and warmer. For one thing, God is thereby raised to the next level in our imagination, on the other hand we come to himself thus at the same time by one step closer, and finally we come to this stage, all cancels are common to God, we are in intimate relation to each other, as there had to keep us distracted in soil invertebrates and fallen apart. Otherwise us God seemed far too close, too far in distance in size since we put only the highest standards of humanity in him, and yet at the same time also moved him above all human horizon. But now it seems to us a being not only of our own reason and sense, but also about the reason and sense itself already high above human beings. God once stood, like a tower next to the people is, there was nothing between us and God as fumes figures, and we measured the tower of God through the small people. Now we see a lot of high firmly established towers loom over us, and God stands not only as a higher over all, but all are even just living stones of his, of itself be built alive, become, and give us now the most powerful internal standards of his place of all outside, while still retaining bars, the right direction in upgrades on the high wire of his observation, the unersteiglichen, there was not the climbing of God, but moving on to God in Life and viewing our determination. And while God so high above us, he's also been very close to us, so become even more obvious since we no longer rest only in a general way and live in it, only the highest and last relationship you have with him, all share being with us, but are also concerned in a particular way by him, nurtured and managed by a special administrator, who his own part. The spirit of the earth is the node through which we are all involved in God, it would be better if we loose zerflatterten in it? He is the fist in which we summarize God, it would be better if he opened it, and scattered us? It is the branch that sustains us as God leaves on trees; would it be better if we fell off of this branch? Or would it be better if those nodes, instead of being a living bond itself, a dead knitting when those fist froze, if that withered branch? And it does not matter whether we are aware of the link also, we see the spirit on us, they can not even be close, active, rather intimately through the consciousness of it in a higher sense, as she was by nature already? To know that one is the other brother, is still a quite other relationship with him than to be bare.
"The man rests as a natural individual still in the dark unit of closely interwoven with the whole Erddasein human race; through this reaching down into the depths of creation origin are all with Allen one and used, even with all sentient internally fused (hence its deepest level of our . involuntary compassion for the animals), but gender has to catch up from that dull, prehistoric unit to the conscious unity of mankind, and this is how the process of world history, including the contents of all the practical ideas Our basic desire is to look for what. can complement each other as originally Related: Love is the reason this will. " (JH Fichte, "The Philosopher. Doctrines of law, government and custom," p 17)

Was it not always been the human custom and habit - they must therefore probably rooted in a deep desire - to find mediations between himself and God, mediations through higher personalities? Soon,'s angel, supernatural beings, people soon, but beyond the bounds of common human individual, one to the other, one did not seem

to reach. Everything but what we require from the upper Vermitteler in the first sense, hope, to hope, all the best, what can make angels, which we found indeed fulfilled in the nature of celestial beings, which is one of the earth itself. She's Lair and guardian of all the earth, human with a male, standalone set of all the heavenly guardians of the earthly human; has body like you, you want everything physically and tangibly has spirit like you, mind over your mind, because your even you belong. Do not pray to her, only God is to worship, prayers at a right takes the whole spirit of the direction of the spirit of the whole, but adore him and serve him, the servant of God. You can do it, not with victims of smoke that are just smoke, but the fact that you are good, beautiful, true to manage, and you promote it, it will serve you again. What you're doing it, you're doing you, so true to the whole spirit of the living soil and life of everything of what individually woven into it and acts, and what he does to you, he does himself, there is no divorce. And you serve it, you serve God. In the best sense of the earthly order effect, so they improve themselves, is at the same time act in the interests of the heavenly order, at the best, only by doing so that you can use this. There is no way to God through the web and Blue, only through the greenery, if a view of the Green out in the blue already. Otherwise, you mean, you sei'st a single earthly beings; learn however you feel right in the context, in which you're through the upper spirit with all other earthly beings. But do not think's dead, think thee alive as you are with the spirits of all your brothers and all who were before you, and will be for you, called to fill the lives of an upper spirit that lives in all of you and weaves and is, and you said in it, and in your particular part of winning in God, and that, in order also to God to have mercy part, you have to serve the interest and he's added you to the nursery and guardian, and by he darleiht you the pound that you shall flourish, and also the place in which thou shalt it for increase. Of course, it is only to be at home and in the belief that he gains power, bring blessing. He is too strange to seem the same to us too big, like to take it all, the sublime seems only just tremendous, a desert, in that we lose ourselves, let us only spiritually grow, jump their sources, then it's different. But you need a human mediator to God. Takes you to the our about Christ? No, he gives it to you to provide the superior to give the higher, the superhuman and the human, and finds an intermediary itself in him, his earthly with the supernatural. We now consider. XIII. Christian things.
Although other foundation can anyone lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1)

Probably ask the Christian, what hast thou to do with Christianity? Are not all new things? Christ has only ever talked about it?

1)

1 Cor. 3 11th

I ask answer: Did he ever objected to this, and here is contradicted by what Christ has spoken? But where was the talk of Christ, we should not look for anything else now, what we have been looking at him, through him, found him not hold for the mediator, Heilknder and savior? And was by him has not yet been mentioned, so be it jetzund. After all, I tell you, I stay 'a Christian, and not to solve his covenant, no, to consolidate it and to devour more of that, that is the meaning of the work that is woven here. The book that speaks of him, through which he speaks, spoke, spoke through all the time to him that it is far sounds into the country, far cross-country, and even the voice goes on to wide, with tone of the trumpet, the book from which light has flowed blessing has swollen over the earth, probably more than the common sense knows and understands should not be torn, and who can rip it? This is the strain that remains and drives through all times. The rotten leaves in it, I do not call them green, they do not make the stem; standing but fixed and rooted in the same storms, of which rings break the woods. I should deny Christianity with my teaching? Whose reason this doctrine is the grown-up? Was Heath invent them and bring them? I'm not with all that off good, stepped out from his land, on its stalk, about its leaves, standing still in its bud, what I'm doing differently than with helping push for full awakening to the light of the sun and the star, once it has become clear everything is still asleep in the dark unconscious. But you do not believe that it is the same, the root and the stem and the leaves and the bud and the flower, but is it the same thing, nothing is torn by Christ here, not even the smallest, and can not be pulled out, for only Christ can grow by themselves and the almighty nature of things, must grow through everything that wants to grow, because it is God's. Anyone who has taught me the doctrine of the God who is my Creator, my Father who is in all and through all, the eternally Some, Infinite, Omniscient, Omnipotent, All Good, all-loving, Altgerechten and Merciful? What could I do with all the heathen god, how could I build it, continue to build, build higher? Who has taught me that supreme commandment of God and man wraps into a covenant? Look to the heathen, know it well, for that was the highest, its best citizens of their own state, or even kill the people to honor their God? Who has the fixed word spoken to me, "It will not be with you from that everything seems well made, and indeed down here with you bau'st your future home?" Who has always warned me secretly retained when closing raw and own wisdom would lead me dark paths, away from God, away from the belief in my own salvation, I simply passed degree by all confusion, always vorhaltend me a bright target? I can not thank's Christ long hidden, he leads me by the hand, I do not consciously so many do not do it, as he leads, but

he could not deviate from the way, when I stayed at his hand, the train probably Sensing, but not seeing the leader, and finally led me to a high mountain, and there was about it the vast firmament, had been alive all the stars, and all sang a price. I looked back at the confused way that I went, all the fog, which is now under me, the horror of the heathen, who is now behind me, and thought and thought, who has led me to this clarity? Suddenly provides' he in front of me in high luminous appearance and says I did it. And finally, I owe it to him. And much danger but was lost on my way, on so many their god, as I went up the aisle by a nature that Christ is not truly God has her naked, he has found it bare; Jews it was just a dry footstool of God dismembered, to far space were in paganism only God limbs. Since Christ instituted his foot on the stool highest purest place, and reaches down his hand and pulls, as I experienced it me, the people of the night and chaos down there in the clear height, it depends on the one always at the other, and always longer the chain, most recently, the whole humanity is drawn up, which he directed until an intellectual in God's kingdom of heaven, which is what mainly need done until that God also collect the body limbs back, and drive a wind of about the water of the new creation, that new breath coming into nature, the dead rise and spirits live, and move, where now only stones, and grave grass. Truly thousands do not know what they thank him and thank him why not's; deny and deride him well at all. You think everything is individually of today and yesterday, from here, therefore, of father, mother, people, authorities of the king, they see growth of leaves, not some deep roots, they see the deep root, and not at the same time leaves high abundance. Christ said, Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Would not we all brought as children to Christ, because we take his words still unconscious, not questioning, not brooding, only the train and printing his blessing hand Sensing, and continued the blessing is not fixed in indelible traces that we himself want to destroy what was once supposed to lead us through all the trials of our consciousness, counterpart to hold all the reasons developed homespun itself, always ending out differently, as if God's Word to plain and outdated? It would have happened to us all heaven. Now holds the blessing of the children of faith, without our knowing it, often without wanting it, is still present, acting in habituation, fear, conscience, whether we like nothing of Christ know, not the only things that flow into every heart in his youth behind childlike, it's what keeps him, and he became a member of the congregation, which is sponsored and maintained, as in the churches, on the streets, at City Hall and Court within the meaning of the doctrine is taught, preached by Christ and gone and advised and directed that he taught, whether in a thousand individual cases, not in all but done out's, the state wants to be where's people want different, the people oriented yet so, if not the judge, and no individual can the influence be escape if he wants also, for soil, air and life, all rings are Christian, the name of Christ, you can probably deny the cause of Christ compels you, if you will, into a thousand things you're avoiding him, and'll stay, if not free chained to him, to him, still chained by that wide band of the good that surrounds all Christendom, that does not leave you if you want to also let's what keeps you Christ, if you do not keep at it.

You say, Even among the heathen, there was enough of a good thing, but there was not the awareness that, in which all the best last depends. You say, nature and art but has not brought us Christ, who came to us from the nations, probably did it to us from the heathen, but only through Christianity, it must pass to purify the heck we get to pious; yes Christ must nourish itself, must eat a lot has to drink that accrue large his body, it all comes to life and healing, however, it was rotten from the pagans about paganism fell. Christ expects all your fault as to what is lacking the Christians, but it is not a dead work, which he founded, are ye angry, that you also should grow when it is time to grow it? You put the blame on Christ, everything he is not dropped, but the former must fall, but it was already ripe time that it could fall? Is it not enough that he has found what must be? You bring even about Christ's head all 'blood, which was shed in his name and for his name's sake: but is also blood from the very same love spring, it flowed Christ's own blood, and will you look askance to the fact that because the root has had to bleed, bleed the branches also need to grow? Thousand times so that evil prevails through Christianity, which is not all that is Christ 'of Christians blame. Just look to Christ's own transformation, own teaching. You must read it, read it again, as he taught, gone, as he has done and suffered, and he himself, and not to throw it all the leading his name did. The best and the purest of what the faith and love for God and the people had until counted him that was flowed together all 'to a point of it Christ grew until, out of which he was made whole;, with all his senses, think he took it up in costumes, and it flows back from a bright point, not only in teaching, in action, life, death, penetrated through every pore of it's out into all the earth. So pure, so high, so holy, no one God has placed before us, placed so high no one what the greatest commandment in the world, followed so many Heide's already there's the old covenant, as it is among other things, he's about everything asked, he's asked about life, he's sealed with the death that makes the bid live only, which makes it overcome the evil in the world. But above all old good, which received a firmer foundation by him, a new and higher idea rises in Christ's teaching, operated in his actions; mind to keep everyone who calls himself a Christian, and who holds to it, and believe in become Christ as the one by which this word on earth flesh may call himself a Christian, he does not even profess some sentence of the zealot, as it is that we can call Christ the Mediator. It is the doctrine of the kingdom of heaven has donated, the invisible, because all part to take, he who has the first pillar of the church is built, the visible, all should gather at one and the same sermon; many mansions of God were previously scattered on earth, every one spoke, my Father's house, that Christ has come, to make the earth, the whole of God of the One some sole home that is his visible church, and still shows about it to a ripe heavenly house, and shows from the narrowness of the darkness of this world into the height and light of the afterlife. That he has set the highest as the unifying and the Farthest has set as the set has to unifying as the highest and the best, that no one has done before him, that he does not to, because he has done it.

"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. , and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. " (Matthew 28: 19 See Marc. 16, 20) "Or is God the God of Jews, has he not also of the Gentiles? Yes of course also of the Gentiles. Seeing it is one God. "(Rom. 3: 29, 30) "There is no distinction between Jew and Greek; especially since it is all one Lord, rich to all that call him." (Rom. 10, 12) "Then Peter opened his mouth and said:. Truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation anyone who fears him and does what is right is acceptable to him" Acts, 10, 34 35)

Certainly not the only all gathered under him, driving the sheep more and more into his hurdle that he is the best, purest man that ever was, and his he must 'it of course, shall it prosper, but that alone did not do it, probably some has been, not with so much, yet so very sincere sense of God. Also it has not done that he has strengthened and cleaned the old doctrine of the large number of God's chosen people, who stood there a long time and had long been silent, but that's been the thing which all under him agreed and all is some have not yet agreed that he the idea of unification of all from the point of view from which alone a union of all possible first brought to the consciousness of the earthly world with consciousness, and by teaching and living the life impulse to spread this idea and operation has given, that all men are children of the same feel as some, but good ending of God, as a citizen of reaching across the celestial kingdom beyond this world and to each other as brothers, seek in this sense and to act. That was probably different because the Jews thought they had only salvation granted by God and rejected all other peoples on earth, and that was probably different, as the heathen, instead of seeking God in a bond of love, even their gods in human discord thought: this is probably still different in Islam, where hatred of other faiths and external business activities weighs equal to the love and action in the sense of love for the neighbor, for the Christians intimately cordial understanding with God only blind faith, washes and counted prayers knows 2) And what he has of good, there is still trace of Christ, woe to him that he was not entirely built on, which makes him fall in future.
2)

make war on unbelievers and swing the sword against them is one of the 12 articles of Islam.

Those who as Christ knew it, said that all people should relate to and interact and have sake of their salvation, as members of one body? Once we saw only scattered individuals and peoples; Divine of other religions could not the people in their own religious harmony confusion or hovered just above the tyrannical human and people drove together externally, but not internally tied it. Anyone who has raised himself as

Christ and sanctified the bond of love to God and to each other for the gang that Body, who has his own blood shed in death, that it flowed through the great invigorating body? Some of the fatherland's probably shed, but who's shed for the whole human race, like Christ, who has just remembered that there is a whole humanity, for which one could also shed it? Therefore, Christ is the Savior, that he has solved all single band facing the people could not each other, the bonds of arms with which they should embrace, he has from a single, all made into one encircling band.Therefore, Christ is the Savior, that he has broken the root of sin, the human vanity, selfishness and self-will. Redeemed by him, and a bliss gewrtig of similar purity as she enjoys God, who through Christ become example, teachings, deeds of sense partakers who lets him find salvation only in peace with God and those under him with God. There is no eternal joy, as in this spirit, and no heaven can exist as among those who agree to it; everyone can itself open the door to this process by opening the door of his heart this attitude; Christ but it is that all given the key to it in hand. Before Christ were probably those who wanted the rights, good, noble, worked for the good of mankind and built on higher dispensation, want's to be Jews or Gentiles, nor to a greater sense of God, as in the common that they are all absolutely in God, as also of evil is that it goes against God's mind. Those were better but with the mind of God, followed his general course. But it is another still mitgehn the course and do not know from whence comes the train, nor where the train goes, and do not even know that there is an eternal train general. Since it is slightly different from it; since one of his Schicksales and target remains uncertain, since you can perform no other safe. But awaken the consciousness of the few train together clear, even go through the horrors of death in the course of this and other drive, which is yet another. And that Christ did. So no one will deny, least of Christ, that the idea, which came into the consciousness of mankind through Christ, has always been unconsciously acted in it and had their disciples, how would it be an eternal and eternally true idea, if they do not already prevailed from time immemorial, so that Gentiles and Jews in the same sense and to that extent act could be Christians before Christ was? But a firm and common direction but could start to take this idea of people's lives only in the sense, as they began to act with consciousness is, and that was a new higher Eingeburt same in humanity, and even each individual thought and action could only be of good sense safe, and only from that time the man was the blessings of salvation fully expect to acquire and enjoy, which in part to the full, fair, secure in the knowledge of good sense and good aim, the agreement with God's will and the agreement to find good with others here, partly to be the otherworldly new entrance into the kingdom of Christ and hereby the Company which will establish who teamed already here by their standards and find there joined forces still in a higher sense, and higher conscious relationship . But without knowing anything of Christ thought and acted in his sense, not lost it. What they miss, they will win. Increased but Christ himself down to hell. We are talking about the future.

What outlined here as the core and essence of Christianity, as clearly seen, as it certainly was outlined here not for our own once very limited gaze, while another has put lights us, in which we are just glad the pen from his hand taken to have acquired the happy, own light and its own security, which pleased hereby to establish this work also on solid ground.
The developed view of the nature of Christianity is in fact only a paraphrase of those which a thorough knowledge of the ecclesiastical things (White) has also developed more thoroughly in his book "The Future of Protestantism, talk to the educated."

As well as beautiful, but how true is this conception of Christianity. It makes us even more and fully understand what Christ stands over let every man and his church reign as the A is over all the earth, and they reconciled all the hassle of denominations, since what they argue, no longer falls into the essence, is a hard core for connection from all sides, but no dead or merely negating, but driving to the vibrant Fort stature, and still firm and entirely agree is how it's bells and whistles also different, are each higher development, education and through education in life, art and science have freedom and space, so that it thereby roots the foundation of Christianity only fixed, the tip must also only ascend higher, leaves us no longer afraid to ask or zealously quarrel about what gold that slag in Scripture whether all gold slag, slag only if all the gold, the gold, it shines even through all the dross. Or it seems too little for you that it is only one thing appears as a being core and center of Christianity here? You would prefer to much, to the still and that will still keep an order and he can be called a Christian, and begin again to argue what it was. So you want a bunch of rather than a rock, and all euere pile're just knocked off the rock best. But be so glad you have a place of many, many where everything is decided by what hardship you had enough Of Many, far too much of many, and fandet not about one thing, and so RECOURSE itself many . Now does not hurt that many so long 'it stays in one, now does not harm the dispute so long' he only killed many. As long as 'you are united in that one and know that you are about Christians, so you have free all' other thinking, My, with or against each other, it is not only against the A, so it is not contrary to salvation. In this sense collectively and recognizing Christianity I do not mean to deny Christ, but yet to be a disciple of the disciples of the Lord, anyway, because I lay partly covered much of what many probably expects his Christianity, it is not all of Christ, which expects a Christian to do so; sometimes far go beyond of what Christ taught, there is no exit, there is a growth of his teaching; using I disagree with many a thing contradicts itself in today's Christianity, not Christ has contradicted himself, but him and the Christians. Their own doctrine of Christ, holy, holy, and Christ himself, who brought them, and more than teaching and his actions was sacred, and was one with his teaching. Once I came to a town full of houses and palaces of brick, blocks, marble, all appropriate and regularly built, well knit and one surpassing the other in ornamentation. But in the midst stood an old cabin, awkwardly, to no one useful purpose, fully hatches, holes, dark corner, nothing fits together, it was missing

brackets, braces, supports, a miracle that they only held. And I laughed at the hut, the rest of old semi-barbarous time spoke in such a beautiful, rich city, and morning it is rubbish. And when I came back after a hundred years, rubble houses and palaces were all round, debris or rebuilt, and others stood around elsewhere, according to the new rule and for new purposes. The old hut stood amidst old place, unchanged, with their hatches, holes, dark corners, the same as sh I made on the day a hundred years ago when it had broken the ravages of time, which breaks everything. And again, after a hundred and a hundred years after it was always like that, the old hut still the same, however, rings everything. As I said, As she holds the power of God. And out of the houses and palaces came many a sick and some 'Tired, and lingered in the streets, and could not recover, and helped not a physician, but those who went into the hut, which itself seemed to need a physician, was healthy and happy . Then said I, Here lives God's salvation. And when I entered the hut when he saw I one who put his hand on the sick and the weary, of which they were healing, and I saw Christ. The old hut unfit for human purposes, poorly assembled by man-made rules, with their hatches, holes, dark corners, missing braces, braces, supports, that is the Holy Scripture. You can see them with human understanding, what is it durable, does not it a mockery of the mockers, how can they keep a job even on the rich market of the scriptures, the beautiful, the neugefgten, full of clear wisdom of men, with well connected and well proven records? Can they take it with a? And yet, all the fonts, the best and the brightest who insist on teaching her the eternal, expire, give place to others with other new teaching. The writing is and will pass the old, and the Spirit of Christ as Lord and Guardian will make it again and again happy and healthy all who come to him sick and weary, because it only so long 'hanging around outdoors. Because not every effect has its Ursach? Well then: What is the Ursach that the Bible despite all the gaps, obscurities, contradictions, poor addition millennia a center, a stop, a blessing to thousands, even millions is?These deficiencies's own is not. So if they still may exist and there, because everything is missing, creating a work of man could hold, as they would fall to every man-made rules, as is humanly incomprehensible that it is still standing, so it can give people power not be what it receives . The same flaws that the scoffers ridicule, are just the strongest evidence that it is held in place by divine violence. Yet are not so afraid of the Bible to hide damage to cover and deny their every work of man is ashamed of and should certainly be ashamed. You hide only God by her hidden defects with which a man's work could not last. What cares God if it holds and looks beautiful according to our rules, each stone and beams was doing well, the added one with sacred meaning to the work, but was it with holy sense, it was but with men's hands, and Christ, the helper and the Lord has set itself no hand's outer works, so does not fit all, can not fit everything. But only the beams, stones are the ones that do not fit. And who visited and studied in the house beams, stones; enough if only the Lord dwell therein in safety and easy to find, and easy to find help for him. And is it not so? A gate to see who has the defects of hard work, a goal, who she denied. You're here, but the one who pays attention to what alone to look for and what to seek alone who can not see, because he looks to's inner being and seek, where dwells who is without fault, and he

sees them, they can not take care of him, because God does not care, not to care who represents God in it.
The previous description is only a beautiful place that I found the book a thoughtful Christian as well as ingenious artist, and is therefore (of beads "from the contradictions of Scripture" 1850 S 84th.) "You would think that a construction on such an uncertain and fluctuating reason than the doctrinal system of the Scriptures seems to be already should have disintegrated, so that even with the darker, less clear teaching that no one had to be won. But lo and behold, this misunderstood teachings on and on blissfully, and the construction is strong and immovable, as if it were founded on an eternal rocks. This is striking, both the strength and continually beneficial action of a sermon that is so foolish as to hide her face must before all the wisdom of this world, not just the doctors, but also of the students on the benches of the school. And here, by laying his hand on the massive irrefutable results of Christianity, we have also detected evidence that despite all of our Widerbellens one-sided understanding, yet a force in the gospel of God, which makes the understanding of the naught. " So is especially true of the Bible itself, which is in the Bible: "For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men. The foolish things of the world, God has chosen that it makes to shame the wise, and the weak things of the world, God has chosen, that he might put to shame what is strong. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power "(1.Cor l, 25, 27,. 2, 4).

In spirit I see once a magnificent building the cottage project, great that she wants to disappear in it, with many gates, towers, colorfully painted windows, and all herds to, lobzusingen it. The cabin but it is still the old one.And this cottage is the whole core, the holiest dungeon fact the whole thing would 'have flown them only a colorful dish,. Kept as once where the fathers learn their God first in paganism, the new temple the old unhewn stone as Sacred, But here is more than stone, here is a living experience of the fathers of God Himself A beautiful light breaking through the windows of the large building and radiates to the walls and floor and the cabin is that it is transfigured, but breaks out of the hut a light that shines from a heart in all hearts, In this great building I want to help build, I can not behold the completion. But how's it was possible that the Bible, when God's word and work it, whether by man spent us so many defects contributes to all sides? So it only asks how was it possible but that the world is God's workmanship, created by God's word also carries so many shortcomings in all directions? Is one possible, it is the other also. The Bible is of course in another sense be a divine or gottbegeistet work even as other works in the world. It is also, but is not mere God. You yourselves reflected with God and his world of shortcomings, but so that God the more it shines for those who seek him there, the more the flaws seem to those who seek it, shines through these defects himself and seems all the errors, although they are always there when you want to look for them, and more and more, the more you look after: but God is also more and more, the more you look for it there.This is the Bible sense. God reveals Himself in the Bible, as it is anywhere, it is rather the pattern as you must seek him, must search in the world with all its defects, which are not his yet. The Divine One, supreme,

whole, eternal and everlasting celebrations, passing through the multiplicity and fragmentation, the conflict and doubt of all lower human and secular, also in the Bible, not in the abstract released from these defects is rather only brighter conscious and powerful in it appeared in effect. Who now on that A, highest, Whole respects, the crazy not to defects that are only external but. Often they are even only apparent.
In the above-mentioned spheres of writing (p. 11) is found by a striking picture one reason many a merely apparent contradictions in the Bible explains, lies in the fact that we or the factual circumstances and experiences which are based on the writing of the Bible is coming to the language too far are to anywhere even put us in the right center of their view can where it can easily happen then that various reports, representing the same thing from different sides, appear to contain contradictions but actually it does not lie. "Imagine if it was someone grew up in the basement and had to be a picture of the plant world. In the conversations of his friends, however, who come and go with him, fell him the opponent of the comments on one and the same plant, such as a usury greenhouse on. says One occasionally from her, they grow in height, the other, they grow in depth, once is claimed to be rooted, at other times, they have been through a whole garden. As it is now, when so the friends are gone, but it lacks all the vivid intuition, can get a picture of that plant It will be rather at the whole plant astray;? they is not there for him. It is also given to those who questioned the scriptures to their content without any prerequisite and without interpretation of the faith. "

There are arguments that the Bible was created by divine inspiration, if not. Now everything can be good thinking caused by a touch from God, but applies here's more than a mere breath, a wind comes out of it, going over all the earth and supplies thousand puffs, and does not stop sucking and getting stronger blows and more and probably it behooves, much more to see in such winds the breath of God, than in any previous and next derived volatile small puffs, the zuweht an earthly one. Could a human being, or could the various people who wrote the Bible, inject her with her weak breath alone this wind, which now so vast, fruitful, immortal blow from her? What could they contribute than people without God to 3) , only their human weaknesses and contradictions were (higher band because everything is in God), and they have helped her, but the wind is blowing strong despite all these weaknesses. So it is higher here.
3)

See also Chapter VI. H, J.

One might imagine that you would have the truth and good of our religion, even without the Bible can have: Go to, then something else would have to represent the Bible, but now God has blessed their authors even so, we in it the source of salvation for all to open times, and this grace we can not turn away from him and still want from her, without even rob us of it. The river can not block the source from which it flowed without clogging himself, he can not because he would have to oppose flow itself. It may after all be no salvific higher in the broadest sense and idea of humanity, as entered by Christ in the world and is spent by the Bible to us. Therefore, this idea has

persisted and continued pressing for ever. And not only exist and act, more and more are reaching out until they grow and take over the whole earth. Christ can only grow, not go away. But he can not grow merely external, Christ is not dead yet, and what comes out of it, which enters it back into him, submits to him his is, what promotes his thing belongs to him. And so far, I mean, even the teaching of this book is to be partly and partly belonging to him, provided that they and so far it good. In fact, not only as a tolerated and purely external relationship, our teaching connects to Christianity. You can only develop and prosper on its ground, even though give him anything that it would not take after his initial fortune once, but probably enough to meet him, which may serve him once and must serve. Let us now consider more closely these relationships in which our teaching is the core and essence of Christianity. The basic idea of Christianity unfolds in two directions in the terms of a coherent teaching the kingdom of heaven and the afterlife. With the first page of this teaching concept we meet here, in particular, with the second in the following parts of this document, which is the future of things. Christianity is not merely a theoretical teaching about the kingdom of heaven and the afterlife, which propagated by Christ to his confessor, but also a real mediation of the most sacred values of the kingdom of heaven and the afterlife for them through his person, so that faith in the mediation itself belongs to this person through his mediation. Even a recognition of this mediation, which seemed to contradict the reason is, be justified in our teaching. We look back again. A heavenly creature assumes the mediation between God and us all relationships at all concerning the earthly common is the steward of all our earthly affairs, the most material as the most spiritual, the lowest as the highest, without any difference;'s mother, nurse, and what not for us. But this creature wants to be taught even in its highest subject matters with God in such a way that all Lower, Low, self direction, fruit and medicinal receive it, and may even find only in the highest, what is his command these mediators, in (on both sides) Human so that that heavenly beings as a whole not just a human mediator can we not replace, but can itself only in the human, in a son of man, as the Bible says find by him but it place, we find him at the same time. We explain in our own minds, as it is in the spirit about us, not forgetting that the mind has over us in its means all spirits, we just opinions, ideas, thoughts, ideas. Various thoughts arise in the human mind, common and noble, of this and that content. All have their consequences. But not all the consequences of all ideas are of equal importance to the whole spirit, the same far-reaching and significant. Well there comes a moment when a thought awakens, the top is a direction all his future life and thought in which all thoughts and all actions steers by and by the river more or less, not that he only employed him, but all what bothers him, it receives influence, addresses his mind. Not for the first youth is such a thought, or we call it a life-controlling idea to

grasp, a long search, experiments often precedes a wandering bustle of this and that, but often comes enlightenment seemingly suddenly, in an unexpected event, due to an unforeseen adventure, never unprepared though, the idea of breaking out of a long dormant perhaps nondescript intellectual Smlein, however, for the rings eased the bottom of the mind, and so easily wins the Smlein space and grows each round of ruinous ground. But need's time before to pull the whole life of the reign of this idea, many do not initially fit by others already cherished thoughts and habits, often attracts's again, here, there, it creates strife and discord in the spirit, is overcome, the idea ? And if he does not overcome, it was not the right, and just the right comes most into battle and fight because he everything contrary to overcome, while the others fight and quarrel to abbreviate the fact that they themselves rather be overcome. But where something is overcome, there arises peace, and succeed by size than the victory is the whole spirit of peaceful and some, compatible, to promote everything, everything is bound in the whole and free, unhindered in detail. Thus, the higher thought from then on the rulers in the spirit, represents the whole spirit in its highest, the best sense, not only the highest but also the best, because only the good force has to bind tightly. No principle it binds the evil is, going to be the band that only is his mind. So now advances the whole development of the mind under the dominion of this idea as the previous development could be regarded only as a preparation for it. And proceeds so rapidly and continued prosperous than all the forces that would otherwise resist doubt is often fragmented and in relation to many purposes, which reflected itself is disputed, some now in relation to a few last purpose. But by so prevalent, binding befriedend, directing reigns of higher thought down through the whole mind, it occurs at the same time than the intermediary between the whole spirit and something about the whole spirit itself, because just the idea of something even over the whole spirit prevailed, binding befriedend, teaching also engages in further and higher sense, is able to extend a corresponding influence down into the spirit into it, yes, the ruling idea in the mind itself must have an effect, a real expression of some prevailing be about the spirit, no sham can work into being. Although the higher thought does not always need every single thought with consciousness be added in thought to his rule there was about, but he has to win the right force on the other thought, even for a time seemed long with them comparable consciousness in their midst He had to be changed in order to convert them once in them as they inspiring idea, not extinguished in them, but being developed in them, and their own development dominant among them. Because in this life, among them he wins the first points of the former life on them, in them, so he did not have to be changed only in the ideal life, but in real life have operated on to power and working relationships's real life, which in view out to recapture. No idle thought ausgesponnener enough to go, in the flesh must 'convert it, affect the flesh, he is to act on the flesh of life. But now he can do it yet, even though his flesh there when extinguished long, the outer being, through whose mediation he was innate in the mind. But, you ask, is there in every human mind such a thought, which totally dominates

him in good sense and control; wants only awaken each such? How many live to the end for the day! It is true, there is not in every man such a thought, it does not want to wake up in every human being such, it should only awaken in each one of these, it shows up here and there is an echo of a more or less succeeding in driving and where's the best possible, since it's at its best, and in no but succeeds completely. But just proves that, as each is a poor creature for himself alone, he, he can not find it in themselves, must seek to complement it with others. There is no human beings lack such a mediator, but since no one can have him fully for himself, unless he is himself the mediator, so it should just have the humanity, the spirit of humanity, or the spirit of the earth, for the spirit of humanity there's only through him and within him. But each individual spirit is to win its higher proportion of mediation. This higher mediation now is not merely due to the Spirit of the terrestrial world as in us by a single thought, but even a single earthly spirit of a time with and walked among the other earthly spirits in the flesh here on earth, but such that in his life and thought of the one brought to consciousness, the first thread clamping into real life, which continued and continued to cross to wrap all the Earthen spirit subordinate human spirits to the band, to peace, harmony and the right common way of their determination to can bring and maintain it; which all earthly spirits must add to eternal salvation to partake, and paste here or there once. As it is written (Phil. 2, 10) that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and (1 Cor. 15, 25) that he must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet. Christ is thus the highest in the earthly world dominance relationships, their higher relationship with God in the purest sense mediating spirit, not the spirit of the earthly, as he is in it, but the representative of the highest and holiest in the spirit of the earth, of the All influence is received, the more the longer, even a son, a copy of the whole of God here on earth. Just do not take if you want to know Christ importance for the earth, Christ as he was in poor clothes in the small Jewish people, he did not have to be where to put the main, since few only, some doubtful, some only half-understanding, followed, since you pushed him and crucified, that's just the grain of corn Christ, look at the tree, which is still the same Krnleins, which grew out of it, the shades over the world, always want more shade, pure light of the world, will always continue to light: there tend kings before him in the dust, because it praises his mother saved all the earth: because rising churches, the cross on which he was lifted up, is golden about it, throw all the sages' knowledge at his feet , in colors and tones are near,'s urging, wants to serve all Christ as rush by and by the old idols around. This is only the exterior, it is much dress and only ingredient to the inner Christ: But its power can recognize her from it. Bethlehem and Calvary.
He was born in Bethlehem of us, life has brought, And Calvary he has made,

.'s cross to break through death power I went from nightly shore addition, through the morning land; And Larger nowhere I saw as Bethlehem and Calvary. What are the seven wonders of the ancient world snatched away, as is the strength ird'schen Despite the killing power against the sky! I saw it, I liked where absent, to fell in its ruins, And stand in silent Gloria Only Bethlehem and Calvary. Their way gypt'ischen pyramids! which only in the darkness of the grave, not of death peace, to build up the human befli. Your Sphinx 'in colossal size, You could not solve the Earth Life's mystery how it happened through Bethlehem and Golgotha . Terrestrial paradise on Roknabade, hallway all roses of Shiraz! And most seasoned sea shore you India's palm garden! I see your shining corridors of death yet go with dark marks. Looking at! Yours is life because of Bethlehem and Calvary. You Kaaba, the black stone desert, at the foot of half the world stand still pushes yourself, 'and only breasts you, dimly lighted by thy moon! The moon is in front of the Sun 'pale, And crush you, the character A Hero , the Victoria Gets Bethlehem and Calvary. O you who in the pastoral manger wanted to be born a child, And, suffering agony on the cross, skeleton, have taken from us the pain! The crib seems the pride low, it is the cross of the arrogance unconstitutional; You humility but're close ' in Bethlehem and Calvary. The kings came to worship the Shepherd Star, the sacrificial lamb,

And nations have begun the pilgrimage to Calvary's tree. , it went into battle storm the world, but not the cross into splinters, as East and West fight saw To Bethlehem and Calvary. (Rckert's Collected Poems IV p 248)

You say: After your teaching Christ was only the earth. And we thought that he was a king of the sky. According to your faith must 'give it another Christ for every other star, because everyone will still need one, how many there'd be' it since, so would 'of our but only one among many. But we want one that is one with God. And yes it did. The Christ in God, one with God, is only one in the flesh. In multiplicity, but it remains as one of the height The divine Christ, that God uniting all even after pages of his, conquering, reconciling, and for the victory and reconciliation for eternity's sake, the highest temporal and finite victims not shying love, raises only a reflection in each star, not a hollow, no full of the essence. The same divine feeling, senses, costumes, the same word, for thus calls it the Bible, which floats in one over all worlds, demanding the unification of all that, in all worlds, in love, and the atonement of all evil, this word as it has become in Christ flesh on earth, certainly had just as are meat on any other star, to bind and to redeem the souls yonder, but if it enters into as many stars as there is always one in God, and remains the same nothing can it be scattered, disintegrated nothing; Christ every star has it all, it was just like the others, is all born from this is quite therein remain with that which makes him to Christ, with his senses, costumes, densities thinking, as he was the other. There are sons of the same father, same, same to be resembling a hair in what all it can, only different in the flesh, in which they walk, in the eye, ear, in shoes, clothes, and what bells and whistles, a any of the other stars, the Son of man a man. As such hatt 'he ird'sche brothers, a son of God, he has the heavenly, as he creates because God gave them to other stars as the earth with his power of love. And should he argue with the sky brothers to the precedence scolded his earthly disciples, because they were arguing drum? Now you probably thinks the Christ, the one day descended, does have previously lived on earth, but now he is back in the height whence he came, by God, himself far above us. We no longer have Christ, we no longer need him, we have his legacy, let us into his inheritance. The sets and the treasures of faith, hope and love, the bereaved of him that is the legacy that replaces him to us, so we move ahead, we must gratefully Christ commemorate yet, but only as a man from the past who now in the distant height; until we catch up with him again in the future. His mind though, we say, dwells among us, lives in us, dwells in his church, dwells in the hearts of the faithful and pious, but we mean only that which is bound in our minds in his mind

and goes. Well supervision he still leads from the top of his church while they themselves only survived by his memory he is not himself.And it would take some deep, and it's really doing, and think also of the living Christ himself to have something in it, not just metaphorically, as it is considered as folly and superstition, because Christ is over. Truly though, if it were so, it would be only a vain, hollow beings around the whole Chistentum, so we all hung together only by a name, and only that Christ in a knowledge their way, as Christians insgemein even mean it or know in his church survives, not as an external, rather than internal spirit that keeps the church alive, as well as the world just about alive persists that God resides in a knowledge their way, not out of, but in it, as we ourselves insgemein think or know. If it is true, even told what Christ and his disciples so often, and what most people think of a mere play on words that Christ has his body in his congregation and church, so we have only divided us into his clothes. And if we do not all built like Christ, our model, we built the body of the afterlife in this world already, and one with him, as we should find ourselves in the afterlife with him face to face? But where he is, we should be. But the future of the doctrine of the afterlife. Although the doctrine of the soul of the stars is not Christ's teaching, but is not too contrary to Christ's teaching; appears only alien to Christianity after the appearance of knowledge, but it is not according to the meaning and essence, not part of the reason, and therefore not to First of Christianity we have of Christ, but we must now come to the First to multiply it and strengths, Christ came down to bring salvation to mankind, that was the purpose of Christ's teachings, deeds. One shall 'he make of the multitude of people, they firmly and directly connect to each other in God, no scatter their gaze between a multiplicity of distant worlds, beings, what human medicine first does not depend, or even seemingly decisive align an intermediate in the stars between man and God, as it still could be considered as such, and so close to a pagan paganism beings have threatened to bring back. But that's all different now, through Christ's continuing growth and rooting itself differently. About the reason he set, now the view is allowed to roam, which would have the same only scattered, he may collect, Christianity may now enrich the, to what it would have lost to the time of Christ. Christ threw out all wealth, to lead us to the pure clear source of all wealth, but the wealth we should therefore not be lost forever. Christianity requires the extension and strengthening of the outworks; heaven with the angels we make it so. If Christ threw all the people in a bond of love and this linked in God, it is then, loosen this link and entanglement in God, rather they justify not fixed when we also show an initial node of the link in God? But a node of the link of spirits is itself a ghost. This is the spirit of the earth. It has now been drawn together only once more closely and intimately in Christ that node, so that it become a node in a higher sense than before. And whose we are to be ever more conscious. And there is, contrary to Christ's teaching, if we combine the souls of all the stars in God, as Christ the souls of all people? Only that it is not merely externally Christ

did to the people in terms of how we do it at the stars and can only do, but in deed and matter and life, not only showed the link, but even in the highest and best sense formed what however, is another. Christ is the living eye that looks over all the earth in one herd and pasture and makes you fat. But we are the hollow telescope on the eye, which is based on the flock of heaven. And he does not even lend us his eye, so just fall astray pagan bills in the pipe.
That the view of an animation of the stars does not contradict the original foundations of Christianity, is a can posteriori thereby prove that they found especially in the earliest times of Christianity no heresy in that view, unless the Bible itself here about not much outside. Some, especially as the church father Origen, have even agreed directly for this belief. Later, however, outweighed the negative view. For documents following passage from Petavii theologian. Dogmatic. (. III. p 146): "Hanc eandem (opinionem, quae astris animam tribuit) porro ex Academia et profana philosophia sumptam Christianis Auribus importavit Origen, ac ridiculis et anilibus commentis studiosorum sui infecit animos, et quae in primo libro de capite Principiis septimo latius exposita leguntur, et ad in Commentariis Ioannis Gospel obiter inserta. ubi per astris ipsis suspicatur passum eat Christ Quinetiam in quarto libro contra Celsum illud idem diserte asserit, ac tam spiritali luce, quam adspectabili Putat illuminatos, fuisse Si quidem etiam illa. quae sunt in coelo, inquit, astra sunt animalia ratione praedita, et luce cognitionis illuminata a sapientia sunt, qui est splendor lucis aeternae Etenim sensibile ipsorum volume opus est universe opificis. intelligibile vero et forsitan illorum, atque eorum ex libero arbitrio profectum ". "Porro qui sub nomine Pomphili Apologiam edidit per Origene, interpolatam from Ruffino, de qua alibi disputamus, diversas in ecclesiis sententias eat dicit de Coeli luminaribus: quae ratione alii animantia eat putant praedita: ne sensum alii quidem habere: neutros from aliis haereticos censeri tamen . ipse you Origen in Prooemio librorum de Principiis: De Sole, inquit, et Luna et Stellis, UTRUM animantia sint to exanima, non traditur manifest. " "Praeter Origenem supposititius quoque Clement V in libro Recognitionum in eadem versatur opinione Apud quem Peter adversus simulacrorum cultores declamans sic loquitur.? Tu ergo Adora insensibilem, cum unusquisque habens sensum nec ea quidem Credat adoranda, quae a Deo et facta sunt habent sensum id est Solem et Lunam, vel stellas, omniaque, et quae sunt super terram in coelo. Justum enim putant, non per ea quae facta sunt mundi ministerio, sed ipsorum, et totius mundi creatorem debere venerari. Gaudent enim etiam haec cum ille et adoratur colitur:.. libenter accipiunt nec, ut honor creatoris creaturae deferatur Videtur Ambrose et eidem affinis opinioni, nec non Jerome Nam perspicue dubitare se Augustine aka fassus est, cum aliis loci in non minus dilucide sensu carere Coelestia illa corpora docuerit ". There now follow Petavius's work, the conflicting views of other church fathers.

Paul says (Romans 3, 31): How? We then make void the law through faith? Certainly not! Yea, we establish the law. So we finally say: How? We then make void the faith through knowledge? God forbid, but we focus on the faith through the knowledge, but to re-establish it, it also requires a new knowledge, but that knowledge would be blind without the old faith. And so we have everything we know of heaven and earth, taken together, to make it clear that the higher the knowledge builds, the higher teachings of Christ to expand it, and the firmer stands thus, the knowledge itself but only with him there.

"In the Church of the Lord but the sexes should not go the way from life to death, but always to be livelier, bewusterem life. The slogan of Christian theology is called forward, the aim is precise and clear enough. It is now more than ever a theology of the future, ie one which delivered to the coming generations the Gospel in indissoluble friendship with science as eternal life treasure to new more powerful love. " (Gap, Commentary on the Evangel. Johannesburg. 3rd ed l 1840. p. 40)

XIV Final considerations, Historical.

In conclusion we draw with some considerations back into the the input. While the idea that the stars are higher souled beings, now wants more fit in none of our scientific and religious systems or seem to fit, it is against the natural outflow of the first nonchalant most appropriate way of looking at nature, the first revelation of the divine to humans. All peoples, we can eavesdrop in childhood, so many still in the nicest adolescence into it, yes, some thousands of years even after some development, search for the Divine rather in the outside or above nature, God give body to the spirit, divorced both except not, as they do not excrete it in himself knowledge. The service is a natural service. Services in the nature of the stars, but the service takes as a most distinguished individualization of the divine, the topmost point. In fact, you can say that are not often been revered and firmer and higher in all natural objects as the stars, sun and moon above all.Peoples who otherwise have almost nothing in common, Greeks, Persians, Hindus, Greenland, etc., etc. Nadowessier agree on this belief match, the best proof that they are not borrowed it from each other, but have drawn from nature shared source. It is the belief in the divinity of the stars in fact otherwise than by the peculiarities which the faith of the Jews, Mohammedans, and, we add, the Christians themselves mutually characterize. Those features will of the peoplebelieved only in accordance with, as they have from other people know about it, and once all the Jews were to die, Muslims and Christians, and the Koran and the Bible would be destroyed, it would be forever out of Judaism, Islam, Christianity in the special sense in which they confront now, and if equal, the general and eternal truths, which is Christianity with other religions partly common, and partly beyond it, would have to make repeatedly asserted anew, but would not secure they assert themselves as the worship of the heavenly bodies. They would if all Gestirnanbeter would die, start again from scratch if humanity anew begnne, because there are the exciting causes this in the nature of things and the people themselves and to indigenous ways. What are these occasions? In the splendor, the grandeur, the height, the inaccessibility, the independent swing, the mysterious order of the stars, the dependence of man and the whole nature of the durchgreifendsten and general relationships of their effects, their rule over the day and year and hereby shops, hopes

and harvests of the people. The principal is man's highest, they go unspeakably high over his head and will light everywhere all over the country. All rules of life in time, all the guide through the vastness of space under their hat. Man must not look at the sun, it shines so powerful, but he can see everything just by their intervention. She goes on, and all will awake she lures the flowers, the birds calling, reflected in pond and dew; everything smells and sings to her. The man is not considered what that means, but it does without it considered its importance claimed and more so, the less he thinks, and certainly the more correct, the it is less about how finally, the more he wonders, as the highest development of reason can only be found once again the result of the first-begotten god instinct. We foolishly believe that savages are blinded by the brilliance of the sun and moon, how much would it be correct to say that we are blind, however. We see nothing more than large bulbs in the stars, and probably there are lamps, but those that have ignited himself, who themselves go through the hall, they illuminate our life lamps and nourish it. What they do not have anything more than our lamps, and the indigenous people just do nothing but with a look all that they have more comprehensively in one, say: There are God-inspired creatures, but we have lost a glance, everything sees at once, and see so much and many unspeakably mind about the one that we no longer see what it is most important. It has a saying: "He is so learned that he could not preach." But we are taught that we do not understand the nature of preaching. And because we do not understand, so we keep the ones they still understand why for so foolish, however, this is just something they have to keep before our minds ahead, as it has come to our lost by our use of the understanding itself. Some certainly seem to think it is enough to have led the all natural promptings of the star of faith to have refuted him with it. But to me it seems no cogent comparison, the fact that he has such natural causes and occasions to conclude that it also has its foundation in nature. If there were no such natural promptings, would have only once time and place creates the appearance of such, and only then would one speak of deception.But is there really such. Even the instinct of animals is indeed properly guided by natural occasions that we just do not just understand the way the animals. Man and mankind but is no less born with instincts that only go higher plants with humanity according to Higher. What the young man driving the star of faith can only be from the same source as that of a never before seen the flight of birds from them, never developed country depends.But it is there. Before the mind the ship and the compass invented, leading to it, had the existence of the distant country in the soul and the wings of the bird, which has no sense. So it may be a long time before definite conclusions, lead us back to a belief in a higher spiritual being of the heavenly bodies are, but that man is driven to believe in it before any conclusions proves as much or more than any subsequent conclusions for a proper foundation in this belief. But if the man and mankind grows, the instinct is lost, and he recognizes the mother's breast, the mother sounds no longer understands. Because the human instinct is not as durable as that of animals, but from the beginning to work understanding, reason, to destroy him; yes it should be. We see, therefore, in the rude

nations, as they are now and in history, more than just his remains, his breaks, as the whole, pure, safe, full. Yes just the first steps, which makes the restless become human reason, is to lead the most astray are. Therefore, it can of course also to uncertainty, vacillation and delusion to believe the raw peoples not missing. Only not everything can be so void of this faith, as we see it, if he has developed so spontaneously with remaining principal and principles which go through all aberrations, and, we add, if only it were true, all directions of the Irrung summarize order to have a true whole. And so we see the side of error is that sometimes one Supreme Being in a multiplicity of beings whose unit should remain there but rather to unfold, disintegrated; instead of a God, there were soon only gods, and soon the upper being disintegrated back into its chips, so were soon sea and air, and forests, venerated rock, anything at all, which individually dropped into the eye, but only at a higher summary counts as one. But if we recognize this side of the error in the primitive belief in virtue of which he descended from his pure simple primal ground already, so we are yet to find even part of the truth is have to tell us the connection with the original ground and the nearby but what would it still true, if not the nature in general remain a living, and not affiliated in any individual living beings themselves about man and beast out. But this remains true, it can not be a question for the gereifteste reason that to see everything about the stars as the supreme individualization of the divine, as they really stand out as such in the primitive faith above all. At the urgent occasions for luminary services that are in the nature and the people, it can basically just striking and this might conflict with the weights that we put on this subject appear that the same is not really very far-reaching in primitive peoples has argued, because you certainly can only say that he made preferably asserted. Now a plant has probably empty points, if they but Leafs to various pages and the strongest live shoots, so if we include also the leaves growing to its nature and necessity. Not less natural and necessary but grows the young man with the belief that the heavenly bodies were animated beings god, if he had not broken out at any point of it. But the reasons which can be recognized easily. As the worship of the heavenly bodies as gods instead of God already includes an error into which the mind come because he started the unit to forget in the multiplicity and lose, then there is the other hand, forgetting and losing details of other details in terms of the same error, only that the most important details are the least subject. The stars above us are not the only one in which the only adorable basically all God revealed, and after the realization of all God was not, or from the beginning to be in its unity and diversity at the same time have not quite for the individual, the fractions of mankind have shared in the taking of the various sides of all God, as this animal, that that direction of instinct follows. Taking all directions together, we have yet again the whole. For instance, some that look more at the sky directing the entirety thereof without regard to the individual celestial bodies worshiped other, the look more down to earth teaching, preferably earthly forces of nature devoted to their worship, and in the quantity of parts, air, sea, mountains, trees, animals, the whole prodigal already searched in vain to regain. Some people are ever

so dull, so come down so deep wild that they only think of next physical food and necessities. It always remains true that it is all a natural service state that the world begins, and even the Nordic ghosts and spirits service haunts it still allwrts in nature, and that above all the stars have been personified as a divine special nature and revered, especially by those peoples who contributed even a germ of higher culture in itself. That even the biblical idea of angels is grown therefrom, was mentioned earlier. And wonderful and significant must appear to us that with so much reason to fragmented view of the earthly forces of nature, which has certainly not failed to exert its effect, but also the earth not only with the old classic, but at a much ruder peoples a worship has enjoyed as a being.
How great was the spread of the luminary service has always been, it is better to be clear that when we go into more detail on that. 1)
1)

The beginning of the following is largely drawn from Meiners "history of religions", probably not the best source when it comes to severe criticism, but here enough where it only applies to have overlooked the extent of the object.

The worship of the sun and moon among the Greeks and Romans is familiar enough. But also we find this veneration among the nations that are found in the writings of classical antiquity in greatest dimension, as in Egyptians, Persians, Assyrians, Chaldeans, Syrians, Phoenicians, Scythians, Massagetae, Arabs, Indians, Celtic and Germanic peoples . The names of Osiris, Hel, Bel, Bal, Abel, Alagabalus, juggernaut etc are in different nations for the sun, Isis, or Mithra Mader, Mylitta, Alytta, Cabar, Alilat, Astarte, Derceto etc for the moon.
The same worship is also found in the ancient Finnish and Slavic tribes 2) , Peruvians, North American redskins, Malabar, residents of Congo 3) etc Nearest the Sun and Moon is particularly common worship of the planet, whose was known at the time of antiquity with the inclusion of Sun and Moon 7, therefore, the number of days of the week, and the holiness of the Number 7 at all. In the above mentioned peoples whose classical antiquity does mention the worship of the planet seems to be quite been as general as that of the sun and the moon. Even among the Hindus, Ceylonese, including Formosanern it occurs. The Peruvians worshiped except the Sun and Moon and the Pleiades 4) The same constellation is revered by the Tapujern, a rude people in South America. 5) For the Finns the constellation of the Great Bear received special honors 6) , etc. Initially appears to be the worship of the sun and moon to have the stars in the sky, as they are all counted, but later many anthropomorphism has taken hold, and the adoration has retreated to the temple, assigned to symbols and anthropomorphic images of these stars, so that finally the place of the natural body often entirely humanized people have come, but which have borrowed their properties and importance of the natural bodies. The Persians had long Asia, the Greek Islands and Egypt conquered, as they still worshiped the sun and moon without all the temples and statues. Only Artaxerxes Mnemon to the sun and the moon have built temples and erected statues. An image of the sun, set in crystal, shining through the tent of Darius. 7) In a similar image of the Paeonians prayed 8) and the Peruvians 9) to the sun. The P. Sicard 10) found in an Egyptian rock a niche, in which the sun was presented under the form of a

human, surrounded by rays countenance and surrounded with victims and victims of priests. Among the Arabs horned slices were symbols of the moon. The Greeks formed the moon with horns and with rays from the sun. 11) All of these listed icons or statues were lost last under most major nations in human-like images. Even in the days of Herodotus presented to both the Osiris as Isis in the human figures represent only one made the latter a Kuhkopfe or with cow's horns off. The same historian saw and heard in the temple of Belus at Babylon by no other than human-like statues. The bronze statues of the Phoenician Moloch were in later times human-like, except that a human trunk is put on a calf's head. They stretched out their arms, into which they put children were sacrificed to him, after they had made the statues red hot. 12) The Persians introduced in later times the Mithras as a beautiful youth and the moon in female form on a two-wheeled chariot ago, which was drawn by two horses. To express the changes of the moon, they gave the image of the same a triple umwundenes with snakes face, 13) The Celts in Britain thought the sun as a beautiful hair rich young man who does not despise the lovely daughters of men, and the later Germans formed the Moon into shape of a man, who wore a new horned moon on the breast. 14) is known, the colossal image of the sun, which stood over the entrance to the harbor of Rhodes. 15)
2)

Prichard, natural history of the human race ski. Th III. Dept. l p 327 334th 480th
3) 4) 5)

Lindemann, Gesch. VI. 47th 52nd 53rd Dobrizhofer, Hist. U. de Abiponibus 103 Dobrizhofer, lcp 104
Prichard, Naturgesch. Th III. Dept. l p 327

6)

7)

Super tabernaculum, from omnibus conspici unde posset, imago solis crystallo inclusa fulgebat. Curtius III. 3
8)

Pelloutier, Hist. de Celite , a la Haye in 1750.

9)

Zarate, Hist. de la conqute you Prou. Amst. 1700s. I. 15 Sicard, Mem sur l'Egypte. p. 176th

10)

11)

12) 13) 14) 15)

Beyer ad Seldenum p. 257th Philip Turre a cl Dreyer's Net Assets. Schr (1754) II, p 798 Plin. 34, 7

A magnificent sun temple existed at the Natchez in Louisiana, and in Peru, the Spaniards found the magnificent Sun Temple, among which especially distinguished for the Temple to Cuzco, where the walls were considered from top to bottom all over with gold. Above the altar was the image of the sun on a gold plate of uncommon thickness. The Incas gave themselves out for sons of the sun. The moon had a noble temple, whose walls were overlaid with silver sheet in Peru. About the star-worship of the ancient Persians and Indians, I still share the following information from Burnouf and Colebrooke (after Prichard's "natural history of the human race", Th

III Div 2 page 42). Using: "In memoirs Burnoufs on magical philosophy and worship of God, we find that the ideas of the ancient Persians were not as refined and metaphysical, as they have shown newer writers. The light which was the object of worship was not, as was supposed, uncreated light, from which the created is only a reflection. "light, taken abstractly," said Burnouf, "is not the object of worship in the Zoroastrian books, but the light of the sun, the moon and the stars." These are the "lumina sine principio se ex creata" as they are called in the Vendidad Sadeh., the Persian religion is a remnant of the ancient worship of heavenly bodies, which Zoroaster modified and embellished, but not suppressed. Burnouf compares the worship of material light among the Persians with the famous Gayatri of the Brahmins, a prayer which is found in several places in the Vedas and without a doubt is a remnant of the ancient worship of the Hindus. It was translated by Colebrooke as follows: "This new and glorious paean, O bright, cheerful sun, you offered by us Be satisfied by these sayings of mine,. Further up the longing soul, like a gentle man seeking the object of his love, like the sun, which overlooks all worlds be our protector. " "Let us think of the venerable light of the divine Savitri, it would guide our thoughts Venerable men, guided by the understanding, let us welcome the divine Savitri with victims and hymns.." Savitri is of the commentator, which Colebrooke followed, as the term for "divine Creator, who is the light of the universe" taken, but Savitri is merely "the sun". - S. Wilson's Lexicon, and Colebrooke, on the Vedas, Asian. Res Vol 8 p. 400, ed octave; also E. Burnouf, Extrait d'un commentaire et d'une nouvelle traduction de Vendidad Sad, l'un des livres de Zoroastre. Nouv. Journ. Asian. No. 3, " (. Theologian in the Student Reviews and 1849) How far under the North American colonies attacks the worship of the sun and moon, the following extract from a paper by IG Mller on the ideas of the great spirit at the North Americans like to teach: "The general polytheism of the Redskins is a compound of a southern immediate natural service and a northern spirit worship, both melted together to idolatry., The southern nature worship, stood at the head of the sun cult, was throughout South and Central America spread, and was also felt in ancient times , ie before the arrival of the northern tribes, in the countries of the ancient Mexican empire. From some circumstances, but now it appears that taken in the countries of the present United States and British America before the wild hunter population, the country of a dense population of civilized countries was also where service was held that sun ....... After this natural services (ie virtue thereof) now worshiped them (the Redskins) those items that stand in the whole of nature to their effects as great and glorious, and exercise on the soul and the fate of the people a powerful influence, so other than the sun moon and the stars, the Pleiades is the dancer and the dancer; meteors are also divine beings, and the rainbow and the aurora borealis; among the elements is the fire on top of that is particularly worshiped by the Delawares, then follow thunder and lightning, storm and hail, springs, streams, rivers, See'n, oceans, rocks and trees, plants and even whole forests, which are endowed with language, the Chippewer have pretty legends about the origin of the Morning Star, the change from summer and winter and the like; among the Mandans and Mingostmmen Mnitarris the goddess of the plant kingdom is as the old woman, who never dies, revered. (Res, 182 II 121) ...... Most commonly, however, was the worship of the large central star, as the sun duty outside the lower Mississippi was held alone in Apalachiten in Florida and the Natchez, but also to all northern tribes, both the Leni-Lenape, as the Mingo and the peoples of the west side of North America, as the Californians and their neighbors, and then at the Wakosch and Wotjken. In Virginia tobacco and sacrificing to the sun in her honor erected pyramids and columns, which they represented .... If the Nadowessier smoked, so they turned their faces toward the sun, showed her the calumet or pipe of peace, saying, smoke, sun ! ..... This service direct to nature is now to include the Animal Services .....

This nature-worship, this worship of heavenly bodies and animals depend very notion of a future souls together, and although they are usually designed so that it takes the human soul walks through both celestial bodies than animals. Either you hold the stars for the departed souls of seats 16) , or you believe that they are themselves deceased people. 17) Thus the morning star to have been a late Mnitarri .....
16) 17)

Vollmer Item: Otsistok. Wied, II 152nd

Course of the cosmological thought you also cosmogonic acting, and as the sun or sky god was also the Creator. Therefore, the Hindus, the Sun God is also at the same time Demiurge. Peru is also the Sun God, the Creator. That supreme god Siberian peoples lives not just in heaven or in the sun, but it keeps the sun itself for this spirit (Stuhr, Rel of Or S. 244), and the big spring festivals, the descent of the Sun God is celebrated (Gorres, Asian Mythengesch 55). ..... Of the redskins even her great spirit is interpreted as a sun god. This has been going out a few names out, because Harakouannentakton referred to as the one who binds the sun and the Areskowi Hurons, the Iroquois Agriskove are sun gods. However, other between the sun god and the great spirit distinguish. In the Delawares is the God of the supreme god of heaven, the sun, the second. (Loskiel.) Yes, even the revered Lenapestamm the Chippewer Although the great spirit Manedo, but neither sun nor moon.If, however, as in some Leni Lenape The Great Spirit is worshiped less than the sun god, so definitely make the Florida folks who Apalachiten, Natchez, etc. including one significant exception. But also in other Leni Lenape, as with the Creeks, the great spirit was worshiped as the sun, and again at other Leni Lenape the peace pipes of the sun are the major festivals of the Kitschi Manitou lit in honor, and the women have at sunrise the sun their Children dar. More generally, however, we find, however, the great spirit as a sun-god worshiped at the Mingostmmen. The Lord of life, or the old man, who never dies, as they often call the Great Spirit, either the sun itself, as with the Mandans, Mnitarris, Blackfoot, or what to say the same thing, the Lord of life has its seat in the sun. Also the Nadowessier keep the sun for the Creator, you sacrifice the best of the hunt, the first smoke of the pipes and pray to her at sunrise ..... Therefore, as often in Siberia and the highest overall heaven and sun at the same time is (Stuhr 244), no less so united the Iroquois and Hurons great spirit Agriskove Areskowi terms of both sky and sun in it. Otherwise, however, the Great Spirit is often revered as the only God of heaven. " How familiar also the ancient philosophers, based on the conception of nature and natural view of things were based even more than today, the view of an animation of nature in general and in connection of the stars was hereby in particular, like the following passages from Cicero, De natura deorum teach. 18)
18) The

Ionians are mentioned only briefly here. But it is andersher known that Thales everything full of divine beings kept.

Lib. I. cap. 11th Crotoniates autem Alcmaeo, QVI solo et lunae reliquisque sideribus animoque praeterea divinitatem dedit .... Pythagoras censuit, animum eat by naturam rerum et omnem intentum commeantem, ex quo animi nostri carperentur .... Xenophanes elements adjuncta, omne, quod eat infinitum Deum voluit eat ....Parmenides continentem ardorem lucis orbem, cingat coelum qui, Deum appellat .... 12 C. Idem (Plato) in Timaeo et dicit et in Legibus, et mundum esse Deum, et coelum, et astra, et terram, et animos, et eos, quos majorum institutis accepimns .... 13 C. Aristotle modo menti tribuit omnem divinitatem, modo mundum ipsum esse dicit Deum, modo alium quemdam praeficit mundo eique eas partes tribuit, ut replicatione Quadam mundi atque motum Regat tueatur, growth Coeli ardorem Deum esse dicit .... Xenocrates deodorants octo eat dicit: quinque eos, qui in stellis Vagis nominantur, unum, ex omnibus sideribus qui, quae sunt infixa coelo, ex dispersis quasi membris simplex sit deus putandus: Septimum Solem adjungit, octavarnque Lunam. Ex eadem Platonis scholastic Ponticus Heraclides puerilibus Fabulis refersit libros: mundum growth, growth mentem divinam eat Putat: errantibus etiam stellis divinitatem tribuit, sensuque Deum private, et ejus esse vult formam mutabilem; eodernque m libro rursus terram et coelum refert in deodorants. Nec vero est theophrasti inconstantia ferenda. Modo enim menti divinum tribuit principatum, modo coelo, growth antem signis sideribusque coelestibus. Nec audiendus ejus auditor Strato, is Physicus appellatur qui qui omnem vim divinam in kind SITAM CENSET esse, quae causas gignendi, augendi, minuendi habeat, sed careat omni sensu et figura. 14 C. Aliis libris (Zeno) rationem quamdam, by omnem naturam rerum pertinentem, vi divina affectam eat Putat. Astris hoc idem idem tribuit, growth annis, mensibus, annorumque mutationibus .... Cleanthes, qui Zenonem audivit, growth ipsum mundum esse dicit Deum, growth totius naturae menti atque animo tribuit hoc phenomenon .... 15 C. Ait enim (Chrysippus Stoicus) vim divinam in positam et ratione eat in Universae naturae atque animo elements, ipsumque mundum esse dicit Deum et ejus animi fusionem Universam, growth ipsius principatum ejus, qui in mente et ratione versetur, communemque naturam Universam rerum atque omnia continentem : tum fatal vim Ipsam et rerum necessitatem futurarum, Ignem praeterea et eum, quem ante dixi, aethera, tum ea, quae natura fluerent manarent atque, ut et aquam (et terram,) et aera; solem, lunam, sidera, universitatemque Rerum , qua omnia continerentur; homines atque etiam eos, qui essent immortalitatem consecuti. Lib II C. 11 (Balbus Stoicus :) Natura est igitur. quae contineat mundum omnem eumque tueatur, et ea quidem atque ratione non sine sensu. Omnem naturam necesse est enim, quae non solitaria sit neque simplex, sed cum alia atque juncta connexa, aliquem habere in se principatum, ut homine mentem in Belua quiddam simile mentis, unde oriantur rerum appetitus .... Videmus autem in mundi partibus (nihil est enim in omni mundo, universi pars quod non sit) inesse sensum et rationem. In ea parte igitur, in qua mundi Inest principatus, haec est et inesse necesse acriora quidem et majora. Quocirca sapientem mundum esse est necesse naturamque eam, quae res omnes complexa teneat, perfectione rationis excellere, eoque mundum esse Deum, mundi omnemque vim natura divina contineri. 12 C. Audiamus enim quasi Platonem quemdam Deum philosophoram: cui placet duo eat motus, Unum suum, alterum externum: Eat antem divinius, ex se ipsum quod sua sponte moveatur, quam qaod pulsu agitetur alieno. Hunc autem motum. solis animls ponit in esse, from iisque pincipium motus eat ductum Putat. Quapropter, quoniam ex mundi ardore oritur omnis motus, is non alieno impulsu ardor autem, sed sua sponte movetur: animus est. sit necesse. Ex quo efficitur animantem eat mundum. Atque ex hoc quoque intelligible poterit in inesse intelligentiam eo, quod est mundus certe melior ulla quam natura. Ut enim est nulla pars corporis nostri, quae non sit minoris, quam ipsi nosmet sumus: sic esse mundum universe pluris necesse est quam partem aliquam univer. Quod si ita est sapiens sit necesse est mundus. Nam ni ita, eat hominem, qui est pars

mundi, quoniam rationis particeps est, quam esse mundum pluris omnem, oporteret. 15 C. (Balbus Stoicus :) Atque hac mundi divinitate PERSPECTA, tribuenda est eadem sideribus divinitas: quae ex parte mobilissima purissimaque Aetheris gignuntur; praeterea sunt neque ulla admixta totaque natura sunt atque perlucida calida, ut ea quoqae rectissime animantia et esse et sentire atque intelligere dicantur. ... Qua re Quum solis ignis similis ignium sit eorum, qui sunt in corporibus animantium, solem quoque animantem eat oportet, et quidem reliqua astra, quae oriantur in ardore coelesti, qui vel aether coelum nominatur. Quum enim aliorum, animantium ortus sit in terra, aliorum in aqua, in aere aliorum, eat absurdum Aristoteli videtur in ea parte, ad quae sit gignenda aptissima animalia, animal gigni nullum putare. Sidera autem aethereum locum obtinent: quoniam tenuissimus qui est et semper et agitatur viget, necesse est, quod in eo gignatur animal, id et sensu acerrimo et mobilitate celerrima eat. Qua re Quum in aethere astra gignantur, consentaneum est in his sensum inesse et intelligentiam. Ex quo efficitur in deorum numero astra eat ducenda. The learned Alexandrian Jew Philo acknowledges the divine spiritual nature of the stars, saying of them:

*)

It is said that animals were endowed with consciousness, but rather each is a purely spiritual being, by nature and by noble and free from all evil.

I put so much stress on the beginning of human nature with the services and among these in particular with the star of services, so I put it but no one-sided. Even Christianity, Judaism, Islam did not occur randomly, but are its essential moments after the necessary progress of human evolution, and if indeed they themselves would have to be considered in its particularity as abolished in thinking away to special reasons of their creation and their continuance, as it is such thinking away from products containing a have served for all in fact for summoning certain purposes in the world order, even as little allows untriftige arbitrary, as if we wanted to think away the allwrts recurring exciting causes of natural and heavenly body service. What the world order can only come to light once, but with eternal consequences, is indeed no less binding than what it shows allwrts. Unum , sed leonem . I think yes but himself, and made it extremely sufficiently, in eternity, the final victory, the end-pervasive domination of Christianity all his great eternal moments after, and that the many and many childish moments of paganism everywhere had to be gone, and do not mean that we should forget how Christ came into the earthly world itself as the highest manifestation of the divine human to worship, to see him as the bearer of the highest and best mediation of the human with the divine, to return to a crude worship of the sun and moon to fall. Which may also be in the previous considerations, it is not because is not the goal, what they're getting and lead out, but even so, that paganism not only includes childish elements, but a basis of truth that once in a future time with the truths of Christianity be reconciled in a higher unity and will even contribute purified by the same, the same new sprouts to strengthen.

Let the savages after all pray to the sun and moon, he prays to God less, if he prays at all, and God hears him less, God hears everything? Lifts but the father his child, which he is still too big, now before his eyes, now can embrace the knees of him playing it on the garment with this and that knobs, so it is when the savage soon it is detected that soon on the whole, God, but only the sensual man-childish thing this is, that adults should be targeted at all, because only the whole is all the dignity, all the wealth, all the help of all consolation. In no other doctrine, this is as firmly established as in the Christian, and our intention is not there, tearing down that foundation, but to its complete fulfillment to penetrate throughout unrestricted sense. Especially in the sense of the most unrestricted fulfillment but that God as a lift over everything without anything to escape his power in one respect, is in some ways a return to the exit, where the conflict between Christianity and paganism still does not occur. Because not paganism, as it is can serve Christianity, but is the ground from which flowed paganism and Christianity can be regenerated in a glorification of paganism by Christianity and rejuvenation of Christianity through Paganism is bright. Then the whole of nature will live again, and the angels of light again put on their robes to walk visible above us. So, I mean, it is decided in Entwickelungsgange of human knowledge. But it is this: In an ideal initial state, from which, however, the deviation begins immediately after different pages, so that we only see the center of these deviations from the divergence of the directions of, the person is the real unity of God and nature, soul and body even through his doubts tarnished, yet separated by no conceptual division but not yet entered herewith also the different pages or views of their consideration apart. All moments, which, distinguishable for observation, this unit carries within itself, are currently undeveloped, is unclear; caselaw is that the egg of faith, of which we spoke earlier, and the extremes herein in such a way that man in a certain way in a state of the most perfect knowledge, in any other way in which the imperfect knowledge is born. He has the whole truth, but only very crude, and not the least clarity about the moments of truth, he is wiser than the wisest among us and childish childish than the children of our school. The two opposing views that exist on the original state of man, that he is the most imperfect, that he was the most perfect, as both are right, can be found as linked. But man should not stop at the vagueness and the unconscious of the individual pages and moments that unity and truth, but is the same and their proper relationship to each other and to be aware of everything dealing unit. In this Entwickelungsgange now he is mistaken a thousand times, he drops out of that most perfect in some respects state will be his first completely given knowledge piecemeal, by taking the sides of the pieces except for the whole, it is their right relation to the whole fails that he no longer sees, because he makes too much of this or that individual, or confuses the separation in contemplation with a separation in the matter. But even herewith he learns the individual pages and pieces in their individual circumstances better and better with each other, and by the knowledge of these individual relationships always expanded, and all extensions in science take hold,

they attach themselves by themselves to each other, contradictory stands, together Timm end is, and so it pushes more and more towards recovery after a merger in unity and truth that had not yet been dissolved for the first state of knowledge. Thus, the last man to win back the full berschauung unifying the whole, but with a sharp, single everything is properly scheidendem and verknpfendem view. Between the beginning and the end is wealth and wealth of development, but also wrong path and strife. It is with the truth in some ways just like a work of art that is only held up quite and beautiful before men, then split from him and hereby destroyed to the individual to be the transmission knowledgeable, finally back to full whole, where it the deep insight, it is only the raw look yet come; until its full impact and meaning, is put together, and now he sees it in the same form again, it looked like the raw look. In the meantime, occurs much confusion and discord one, even the memory of the whole and the customer of the assembly is probably quite lost, until, when the meaning is recognized all individual right, it pushes by itself for assembling.
"The nature (of the mind) unites all, the mind separates everywhere, but the reason united Wieber, so the man is before he begins to philosophize, closer to the truth than the philosopher who has not yet geendigt its investigation." (Schiller, "On the esthete. educating the people." page 92)

So we now had of course to those children beyond belief, probably had the truth in the whole and Rohen, but no developed consciousness, moments had no control over the same. He was so unsure of himself that he staggered from each idle incidence, so unclear about himself, that he gave any deceptive coupons, so little able to grasp the individual with the whole, at the same time that any attempt to go into detail, let him lose the whole thing. Therefore, he also completely pure and good and full, as is it a morally rear cross-examination to the beginning of humanity as a dowry of God himself, to find somewhere, perhaps never to be found all over, and the first step that one's own consciousness of humanity did his development, disturbed or destroyed something of its original purity and goodness and abundance here after this, there in that direction, but what the childhood state of mankind initially find the most steadfast and steadiest, still has the pure unadulterated full core out, and always remains, we say it again, that nature is a God inspired that she is an individual spawn, grab the society from the human full, and the stars including the top. By all jumble and confusion of all the clarity of light therefrom by paganism. We summarize the main directions of development, after which that in itself disintegrated some primordial faith, now somewhat more closely, we may distinguish the two. One direction of the separation is that without separation from God and nature, body and soul, the Divine apart of the only places in the Wider range of natural forms. Hardly anything is left in the world, which had not worshiped as divine, even stones, piles, rubbish, peeled skins. Everything seems to mean the people can afford or something that goes beyond the power and meaning of his own nature,

the same or higher vitality seems to him partaker. Here, as we have seen above, the thought or the feeling of unity linking all go down very easily, and even the supreme beings of nature appear only as a single on and off other details. So it is with most pagan religions of the case; actually herein lies the true essence of paganism that is found in the religion of the Greeks his highest glorification. If Schiller says: A to enrich among all these gods had to go by, it can be reversed to say that the Greek gods was rich at the expense of the One God. But we have a great, mighty, mighty, ancient religion, which preserves the unity with the multiplicity at the same time, and to say for this direction is the same as classical meaning as the Christian view of the other. It is the religion of the Hindus. Allgewaltiges a natural being, which concerned the whole thing, here is manifested only in thousands of different individual shapes. It is a monstrous religion which born from the womb of the deepest truth the most adventurous unformed. A seething billows life in this religion, there is wealth, abundance, no sifting clarity, no zgelndes measure. The soul is always like in a bathing gross matter and rises out only to plunge into a new one. The Spirit does not lights up the matter, but confused and entangled in their mazes. It is not progress but only an eternal circles.
One must distinguish in some way between the design of the Hindu religion, which in the oldest documents of the same, the Vedas occurs, and the later and present configuration of this religion. The oldest is a much simpler design than the later. The Hindu religion has become more colorful, more confused, more varied and vielspaltiger, has become further and further away from the possibility of clarification. To the characteristics of the present situation like a few places serve from Mission writings, should that prove, as in all grandeur and truth of the basis of their religion, which even the Christian missionaries can not help but to do justice, but the principle of pure opinion and beneficial use same come entirely lost, or even missing, and sure it will be able to reenter it only through Christianity, the blending of God, the whole, the only worship and God deserves to be called, and the singulars mundane things is entirely transferred into practice this religion. "" I have been from eternity and will be forever, I'm the root cause of all that in the morning, which in the evening, which in the north, which in the south, what happens in heaven and on earth, and I'm all: the truth and the intellect, the clarity and the light of the light, the preserver and the destroyer, the beginning and the end, I am the infinity "." In such and similar expressions make the sacred scriptures of Hinduism Brahma, the primeval god, speaking of himself, all the Hindu people but, as if answering, confessing: "" Yes, you are the true, eternal, blessed, unchangeable light of all times and places. Your wisdom recognizes thousands and thousands of laws, and yet you act freely and always doing everything for your glory. You alone are the truly blessed, you're wearing the essence of all laws, the image of all wisdom, you know the world at present, all things. "" "These are all lofty expressions, dear reader, and some of you might almost sound like Bible language. Alone, there's nothing solid behind it, fine bubbles are the ones who, when you attack afterwards to her closer to put into the eye, disjointed into nothing. For behold : Brahm is everything and soon the rain cloud, soon the ear of corn to air, water, sunshine, yes to everything, even the smallest creature, so that it coincides at the end of the world pure and blurred in's General Forasmuch for the. Introduction of the Hindus all that is visible is part of the Godhead, so you will not be surprised that the Brahmins as they agree on one side of one, talk eternal and immeasurable divine beings, on the other hand again, the number of their gods to 330 Millions specified on the contrary you will ask. Why not pray but on certain days of the Hindu rice to which he otherwise

would probably can taste the carpenter his plane of the slab and the pen and ink, which he his religious nonsense? has written .... On top of these 330 million gods Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, Shiva, the destroyer are us. w. " (Graul, EvangeIisch Lutheran Mission leaves in 1846. S. 90th) following from the Diary of the missionaries Lee, Gordon and Pritchett in the years 1811-14, in Vizagapatam in Eastern India: "Today we ran into a neighboring village to a man who expressed the outrageous thoughts against us, divinity manifest themselves in the form of a donkey, the concept of God as." World soul "is not enough for this sunken part of humanity, because they form one, the world and all that is contained in it, is the very essence of that deity, the religious Indians, therefore, has no hesitation, the most contemptible thing on poking his imagination to worship as divine, the artisan therefore bows before his tools, before he begins to work with it to the same link does not favorable and the sailors prayed to the ship that takes him to make it back bring him happy again. "

The other way is to speak of separation perpendicular to the previous one, or cuts inside two, where the first spawn is external, or divided into such. For if in the previous direction of God remains sunk in nature, the spiritual and corporeal One only converts into new shapes and divided externally so, however, in the other it a split itself in being, God torn by nature, as a living spirit of her dead faced, as a higher being collected about them, the natural subject, it is probably not the eingetan. After this philosophical manner, the force among ourselves, the God of religion and the nature of science have each other so explained that only weak spider threads of consideration and some expressions that you miss either, nor may follow in its consequences, link them. In nature, everything goes dead rule and law. God came as some in an infinite loneliness and immeasurable height, we lift our hands to him, but they are not enough to him he attacks with his hands in the back to nature, but we do not know what he has to do it. From the fullness of divine life, the light that only filled the whole world, a few sparks are only in humans and animals remained, and even the plants are sunk in night, it's like after a bright day only scattered stars stay in the sky, in such a night has brought us this direction. It is, as with the devastation of a thriving country living still saves only individual fortresses, which are the bodies of humans and animals, however, rings, everything is deserted. As Spirit and Nature decay, decays and the spirit realm in itself. We have only ghosts next to each other, no longer in a band of the same supreme spirit, which itself rather just about entirely external. How can he not also bind the spirits, after he came up on nature, while they remain the same behavior in special hiding places. As the spirit realm and the natural breaks in it. How can the body, the soul to keep, yet together in one go, get along with, of their cash? Organic and unorganized turns sharply against each other. And again and again it separates itself. Of two sides or aspects of the same thing, soul, mind, are two parts of the same thing. The soul holds to the body, and it goes with him, the spirit escapes from the body at death, the spirit of spirits after. But now spurned the body also the soul that you want to leave him only as a residual, and speaks, my life force does it well too; since you finally pulls him off the life force, and does everything its last mechanical force. And so it separates and distinguishes itself unceasingly and is always clear and always

intelligible smallest detail and always dead and always contradictory whole. The mind is afraid of the body, which he himself revived, as a corpse, and says only that it discourages possible from him, could save him from his fate. The body is afraid of the spirit, his ordering Prinzipe, and thinks the same focus on only disturbing in its order. Everything feels the curse of this discord and strife still continues. In this direction, we are still immersed himself included. We like to call the modern Christian, because it is the Christians of today. Not that Christ himself would have the same reasons, not because it was part of the essence of Christianity, the same in that sense that we discussed. Christ himself never torn God of nature, the relationship between God and nature do not discuss it easy to be seen. Another was his ob He has certainly said and commanded: God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. But also I'm a ghost and my requests have to be sent not to another human body, but spirit, but why do not deny that I have a body and that another has a body. So that is not denied even by the word of Christ, that the Spirit of God in nature have a body, when the same is denied to right to confuse him so that the spirit and to make requests to the confused with him, as did the heathen and still do the Hindus. It's just not always have time to pay attention to the body, and the time of Christ it was mainly time, respect the body, the above value esteemed that prevailed in the prevailing paganism to dismiss and the essence to purify through pure as possible stop in the spiritual. Now that Christ, these pure pure fulfilling career, only one noticed what was not observed at that time, then has certainly contributed to make us despise the other completely and so to drive us in the direction in which we are still caught.
Especially in the earlier times of Christianity came with the utter disregard of the relationship of God to nature a complete contempt for nature and natural knowledge rugged forth by what the man in respect of his spiritual relationship with Christ against and over paganism and Judaism, God wrote to the heart, as the only font that is considered worthy to read. And as the knowledge of nature came to honor again went to, to see them as something that had nothing to do not only in contemplation, but also in the matter of the knowledge of divine things. However, this did not prevent the view of the nature of inspiration that yourself of the stars, by virtue of its indestructible ureingebornen life force from time to time repeatedly urged forth without being able of course divert the whole Christian world view into another train. I remember in this connection to the natural philosophy of the Middle Ages (16th and 17th century), whose representatives Cardanus, Telesius, Campanella, Giordano Bruno, Vanini, Paracelsus and other. Your ideas are closely related with ours and those of the ancient philosophy of nature.

But the Christian is such a direction that drives about themselves in addition,'s right track. And what we may miss on this direction even now, let's not forget the priceless gain, which is grown forward, and in which the subject is even higher, so long that we had to stay out. The separation of God from nature, the body of the soul in the Christian world view has had the unspeakable advantage that we have two sides of a being that can be in the consideration depending on the difference of standpoint really divorced, each are recognizable clearly for themselves and need to learn this knowledge. Never as pure a deep intimate relationship with God has grown, so sublime idea of God could never arise, by God retreated to his sublime solitude of

nature, and the spirit of the people followed suit him, it grew right at home with him as long as God took the man merely in the same worldly entanglements in which he felt himself caught, and in the clarification he still knew so little council. By the human spirit faced God himself, he was certainly aware of and master of his own limitations and strengths, as he had the individual not otherwise always with God but God is the whole thing - to mix with and confused and God ( we see it on the Hindus) he was only halfway clarity about his relationship as a single mind-spirit to it than that long. As he also grasped the nature without God, he only learned their rule and their law understand, as he would ever be able to reach it, as long as he thought autocratically rules an even more lawless imaginary spirit in it; afraid but still the nature of research, the nature as a living body to touch and the whole of nature research would not have occurred if nature had always been regarded as a living body. The spiritual and natural had to be considered only in special spheres to be Lord of all specifics Dern is aware of and, but this is the safest and asked reaches that they are kept for special spheres thereby. Only that the observation always separate so little is the last Zulngliche, as always, the unseparated. The full light of truth and truth of clarity is rather that we realize how decide on any consideration, which God and nature, body and soul, a higher sees which it links. The pagan and modern Christian world view have such a shape, one as the other, separations, which have to vanish once, and it can happen if they do not complement externally with what remained of any stuff, but penetrate inside. Paganism has yet lively retain in his as always fragmented shapes the consciousness of inner real unity of God and nature, body and soul, the relationship between God and man than the present, although certainly not as the former Christianity, that Christianity has in all its cleavage and separation of the reason being alive but the consciousness of a hung ripening on everything held with all subordinate beings incomparable unity and height and formed into practice. Well I mean, paganism, the decomposing clarity of Christianity, however, Christianity, the principal moments of existence goes on gehends under lying, the resolution and the expiration of all his designs against, now or in the inward divorce collectively, according as it is about any single moment become clearer, also carries a so vivid, finally compelling tendency to re-link and highest moments in the separate agreement, and hereby to a reconciliation of both own discord and dissension with the vanquished paganism. So is this some day for what ever remains true in him, not next to recover within Christianity itself, and thereby contribute to fulfill the shortcomings of today's Christianity that are not defects but Christ, and to feed him new strength. Only in and through Christ is the way to salvation, but the road is not the end, and there is still much that is written above, that must be met to bottom. As God once again completely enters into the nature of man is no longer as an alien being opposed to God, is also the forms of the Divine in the sensuous, the humanization of the divine, again opening the door, just not the raw previous designs and humanization : but God is now in the nature enriched with all the high qualities which gave him Christianity, a God-man does not know who is doing some heroics and useful inventions, but who abspiegelt the Divine in the purest sense, and

according to the highest relations in earthly things. In the forthcoming hereby conversion to Christianity will lose nothing but what never was and never asked him gain of Christ himself, only negations will lose it, who by their self-denial to higher positions. It will also come with its clear faith, embracing his love, his high hopes in the free area's nature and spirits, all-bright with its penetrating clarity, all embracing and unifying, because in itself clear and agreed. Paganism once grew as herb of all kinds are on lower ground, variously verschrnkend, invading the earth;'s flowers were partly, partly weeds. A seed but unimpressive including long rests, closes in on his little round and says to be all about. But a Keimlein sleeping in it, the Keimlein is Christ, of higher thereinto hand laid, and when the time came, as it wakes up, breaks up the seed that falls apart, the grain of corn comes out, only small and much oppressed by the herb and weed all around, but it always grows higher than a straight trunk, gets stronger, ever stronger, drives. Roots all around, pulls juices, forces itself, the herb and weed dies rings, the flowers die, the root is always grad 'aloft as glt's just get away from the earth to finally rooted the whole Earth as a single bale that everything in it is connected, what was loose, is intact, where dry soil was go juices deep in the breast and the area up there but want to completely obliterate whether this one tribe, the still bltenarm rises leaves rich, with a hot side lap only close to the ground, the, himself weeds, but other weeds helps displace, the tree seems to finally weary of themselves, only fruitless always give birth to new branches, it goes and does it only mechanically and known, until that one day in a new Lenze from the tribe summit a corolla breaks, the side lap spoils, and the trunk now be carrying out all alone in an ostrich, what else scattered grew on the lower floor, and keeps the whole bunch at once into the clear sky, nor is it the same juices that once the herb around formed, but not the same forces more, the old wealth and the old wealth, but born again of the unit in height. The roots below were doing it and the light from above. The garden in which the tree stands, is the garden of heaven. There stands the tree with a thousand other trees. From the beginning, the earth stand like a tree in the garden of heaven, but in other higher sense they will one day grow up and blooms stand it. Also, the human child at birth is already a lot in crude sense, but it takes a lot to it in themselves and one with the world is united in a higher sense. But such is the world to come. The second egg, the first resembling regenerates in Entwickelungslaufe of humanity, the end of the old and beginning of the new era, but has other power than the first and as a vile. The bird that comes from it, not as the eagle flies warring next to the vulture and the dove above the earth, but as the earth itself, which has the eagle, the vulture, and all smaller birds to be peaceful with the true birds of the sky through the sky, God, a new morning song singing. That is to say, the religion that is Christianity future days will no longer go into a fight with other religions on the earth but defeat all the contending religions because it also reconciles them. The earth thrived as a unity and clarity with themselves peacefully praise God with the praise of other stars. These are of course looks into the future, only serving to make the point of writing

this, because it always remains a folly in the old days. But not because it pushes towards a new time? How pale woods and gardens are already of old time. More and more, the unlit fresh and joyful driving force, the poetry, the verdant life. Religion, science, art always overshadow other areas, but zerblttern, incapable to gewltigen their hard contradictions, more like, no lively faith and life source more runs through the whole thing. And just like in the fall of the real nature of this occurs just one time there when the leaves wealth is greatest growth has crossed most. Yes indeed, we have a rich autumn, but we also have an advanced stage fall. And while we look forward to the maturity fears us before the leaves trap. But every fall follows a new spring, and each new spring goes beyond the old, where the year is dead, but continues to drive and blooms eternal.